Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n comfort_n life_n zion_n 27 3 8.4572 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51842 One hundred and ninety sermons on the hundred and nineteenth Psalm preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton, D.D. ; with a perfect alphabetical table directing to the principal matters contained therein. Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.; White, Robert, 1645-1703.; Bates, William, 1625-1699. 1681 (1681) Wing M526A; ESTC R225740 2,212,336 1,308

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

such_o error_n be_v abroad_o and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o by_o these_o daily_a mercy_n do_v god_n establish_v his_o word_n make_v it_o good_a to_o your_o soul_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n there_o be_v more_o than_o letter_n and_o syllable_n god_n stand_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o try_a word_n when_o you_o have_v challenge_v he_o you_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v upon_o appeal_n to_o god_n and_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o have_v be_v plead_v with_o god_n lord_n be_v not_o this_o thy_o hand-writing_n the_o promise_v thou_o have_v make_v to_o thy_o people_n the_o lord_n have_v answer_v this_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v yea_o this_o be_v my_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v in_o a_o answerable_a promise_n 2._o it_o engage_v you_o to_o dependence_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o whosoever_o have_v observe_v god_n deal_n will_v see_v god_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v he_o may_v be_v depend_v upon_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n they_o that_o have_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o dispensation_n the_o promise_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n psal._n 116._o 1_o 2._o god_n have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v quicken_v you_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a thankfulness_n when_o you_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v make_v good_a psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n a_o single_a mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o so_o engage_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n as_o when_o observe_v the_o mercy_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o promise_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n joshuah_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o josh._n 23._o 14._o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o 1_o king_n 8._o 56._o there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n you_o will_v often_o find_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v good_a in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n deal_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v his_o daily_a providence_n you_o will_v be_v train_v up_o in_o more_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o your_o final_a blessing_n second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v establish_v thy_o word_n but_o to_o who_o to_o thy_o servant_n here_o note_n doct._n that_o particular_a application_n of_o general_a promise_n be_v necessary_a this_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n and_o now_o for_o sanctification_n but_o be_v it_o any_o other_o promise_n certain_o that_o word_n which_o be_v make_v to_o other_o be_v likewise_o make_v to_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v specify_v therein_o by_o name_n thus_o must_v general_a truth_n be_v take_v home_o by_o particular_a application_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v the_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n psal._n 27._o the_o offer_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v general_a seek_v you_o my_o face_n but_o the_o application_n be_v particular_a to_o himself_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n david_n take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a so_o psal._n 1●…6_n 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o then_o true_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n the_o comfort_n concern_v all_o god_n child_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n over_o they_o and_o tell_v all_o their_o bone_n now_o lord_n say_v david_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a this_o holy_a art_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o creep_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o work_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n into_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o second_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o character_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o thy_o servant_n david_n be_v a_o king_n but_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o style_v himself_o god_n servant_n the_o fit_a title_n that_o he_o can_v use_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n hence_o note_n doct._n he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v seek_v and_o expect_v grace_n from_o he_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o be_v god_n servant_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v use_v this_o plea_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v promise_n accomplish_v first_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n use_n and_o he_o that_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n 1._o he_o that_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n use_n we_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o covenant_n and_o voluntary_a contract_n it_o be_v true_a our_o service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o other_o account_n but_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o contract_n it_o be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o owe_v he_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o thus_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o god_n service_n psalm_n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o beast_n and_o every_o creep_a thing_n and_o every_o plant_n and_o herb_n they_o all_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o especial_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n use_v immediate_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o god_n man_n immediate_o for_o god_n psal._n 103._o 21._o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v man_n god_n servant_n and_o then_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o captive_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o buyer_n he_o that_o buy_v another_o out_o of_o slavery_n all_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o show_v only_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o he_o create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la none_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o those_o who_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v his_o right_a and_o title_n confirm_v by_o our_o consent_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o have_v consent_v to_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n all_o that_o thus_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o do_v it_o with_o shame_n they_o be_v ashamed_a they_o do_v no_o soon_o think_v of_o their_o creator_n in_o their_o youth_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o think_v of_o he_o that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o keep_v their_o creator_n out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o they_o do_v it_o too_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o new_a title_n he_o have_v by_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v one_o that_o live_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o go_n when_o you_o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n
comfort_n be_v god_n comfort_n and_o so_o more_o powerful_a and_o authoritative_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o strong_a comfort_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o comfort_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a force_n they_o be_v not_o affliction-proof_n nor_o death-proof_n nor_o judgment-proof_n they_o can_v stand_v before_o a_o few_o serious_a and_o sober_a thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v strong_a comfort_n that_o can_v support_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o imagination_n and_o supposition_n of_o a_o trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o when_o it_o be_v actual_o come_v upon_o we_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o we_o feel_v the_o cold_a hand_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o pluck_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o judge_n yet_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o the_o more_o impeach_v that_o which_o support_v we_o in_o prosperity_n can_v support_v we_o in_o adversity_n what_o support_v in_o life_n can_v support_v we_o in_o death_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o live_v or_o die_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o full_a comfort_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o matter_n 1._o sometime_o for_o the_o measure_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o your_o tribulation_n paul_n and_o silas_n can_v sing_v praise_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o whip_v act_v 16._o 30._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o take_v care_n for_o our_o comfort_n he_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a comfort_n joh._n 15._o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o full_a joy_n need_v no_o other_o joy_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o bear_v we_o out_o under_o all_o discouragement_n if_o christian_n will_v improve_v their_o advantage_n they_o may_v by_o their_o full_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n entice_v carnal_a man_n who_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o come_v and_o try_v what_o comfort_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n 2._o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v full_a because_o of_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o trouble_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a consolation_n no_o straight_a can_v be_v so_o great_a no_o pressure_n so_o grievous_a but_o we_o have_v full_a consolation_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o promise_v against_o they_o all_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o promise_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o we_o have_v promise_v suit_v to_o every_o state_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n what_o do_v we_o need_v which_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o prosperity_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o ruin_n if_o we_o take_v it_o thankful_o from_o god_n and_o use_v it_o for_o god_n for_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o especial_o for_o adversity_n when_o we_o most_o need_v there_o be_v promise_n either_o of_o singular_a assistance_n or_o gracious_a deliverance_n in_o short_a the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o we_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o full_a comfort_n 1._o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n psal._n 91._o 15._o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o isa._n 4._o 3._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o and_o many_o other_o place_n now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o see_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v thither_o present_o run_v the_o blood_n to_o comfort_v the_o wound_a part_n the_o man_n himself_o eye_z tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o that_o part_n and_o wound_a member_n as_o if_o he_o be_v forgetful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o family_n if_o one_o of_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v about_o that_o sick_a child_n she_o sit_v by_o he_o blandish_v he_o and_o tend_v he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v as_o it_o be_v envy_v his_o disease_n and_o sickness_n if_o nature_n do_v thus_o will_v not_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n do_v much_o more_o for_o if_o a_o earthly_a mother_n do_v thus_o to_o a_o sickly_a and_o suffer_a child_n will_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a incredible_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o his_o people_n sure_o he_o run_v to_o the_o afflict_a as_o the_o blood_n to_o the_o hurt_n member_n he_o look_v after_o the_o afflict_a as_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o sick_a child_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n run_v after_o those_o that_o flourish_n and_o rejoice_v and_o live_v in_o prosperity_n as_o the_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o already_o but_o god_n comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o his_o name_n and_o style_n be_v he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o the_o world_n forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o want_v but_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o visit_v they_o most_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o most_o and_o vouchsafe_v most_o of_o his_o presence_n to_o they_o even_o to_o those_o that_o holy_o meek_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o honey_n be_v enough_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o ever_o they_o drink_v of_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o may_v even_o glory_n in_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n do_v 2._o of_o our_o presence_n with_o god_n when_o our_o affliction_n be_v over_o that_o be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v john_n 12._o 26._o there_o where_o i_o be_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o have_v have_v our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v our_o comfort_n call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v or_o desire_v if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o tarry_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o last_o sure_o this_o will_v lighten_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n wherewith_o it_o be_v surcharge_v here_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o allay_v our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v a_o solid_a and_o eternal_a good_a but_o on_o the_o believer_n part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n strong_a and_o his_o evidence_n clear_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o revive_a comfort_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n many_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n our_o affection_n be_v damp_a and_o discourage_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o relieve_v we_o in_o
luke_n 6._o 36._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o mercy_n the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o since_o reduce_v into_o its_o ancient_a chaos_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n dissolve_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n pardon_v their_o sin_n sanctify_v their_o heart_n accept_v their_o person_n so_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o quicken_v we_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n this_o show_v god_n have_v more_o mercy_n fo●…●…is_fw-mi people_n than_o for_o other_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n he_o that_o take_v pity_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o do_v then_o pardon_v our_o sin_n free_o will_v he_o not_o take_v pity_n upon_o we_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v sure_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o we_o still_o in_o forbear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o or_o in_o mitigate_a his_o correction_n or_o sweeten_v they_o with_o his_o love_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o who_o hate_v we_o when_o the_o almighty_a pity_v we_o and_o be_v so_o tender_a over_o we_o 2._o the_o satisfy_a effect_n which_o be_v comfort_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v comfort_n 2._o that_o consolation_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o 1._o what_o be_v comfort_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n comfortable_a sometime_o for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o that_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o object_n or_o thing_n comfortable_a and_o so_o comfort_n may_v note_v 1._o deliverance_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n these_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o moderate_a proportion_n and_o with_o submission_n they_o may_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n that_o comfort_n be_v put_v for_o deliverance_n many_o scripture_n witness_v take_v these_o for_o a_o taste_n psal._n 71._o 21._o after_o deep_a and_o sore_o trouble_v thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_n i_o on_o every_o side_n so_o psal._n 81._o 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o lord_n have_v holpen_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o so_o isa._n 12._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o in_o all_o these_o place_n comfort_n be_v put_v for_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deprecate_v affliction_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v hold_v out_o under_o long_a trouble_n without_o murmur_a or_o faint_v 2._o an_o other_o object_n of_o comfort_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n special_a love_n in_o christ_n wrought_v on_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o god_n merciful_a kindness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o offer_v a_o remedy_n against_o our_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v trouble_v that_o arise_v from_o guilt_n and_o sin_n this_o obtain_v fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n psalm_n 4._o 6_o 7._o put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o feel_v god_n love_n in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 55._o be_v the_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o a_o believer_n enjoy_v which_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n heaven_n above_o be_v nothing_o but_o comfort_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v heaven_n below_o god_n keep_v not_o all_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o an_o other_o object_n of_o comfort_n be_v our_o happy_a estate_n in_o heaven_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o misery_n rev._n 7._o 19_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o pain_n luke_n 16._o 19_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v we_o have_v not_o our_o full_a comfort_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n there_o still_o be_v day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n here_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o mourn_v and_o joy_n but_o there_o all_o comfort_n matth._n 5._o 4._o four_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a object_n of_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n though_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v this_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o though_o we_o have_v little_a health_n no_o friend_n no_o outward_a support_n to_o rejoice_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v god_n who_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_n the_o prophet_n when_o reduce_v not_o only_o to_o some_o straits_n but_o great_a exigency_n hab._n 3._o 18._o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o joy_n of_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n thus_o we_o may_v consider_v comfort_n objective_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v far_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o solid_a comfort_n luke_n 10._o 24._o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n that_o whole_o place_v their_o comfort_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 6._o 24._o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n they_o have_v all_o here_o and_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o and_o if_o disappoint_v here_o they_o be_v utter_o miserable_a there_o be_v consolation_n arise_v from_o good_a thing_n exhibit_v but_o more_o in_o good_a thing_n promise_v everlalasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v it_o subjective_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v weaken_v by_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o by_o patience_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o murmur_a so_o by_o comfort_n we_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_v it_o be_v the_o strength_n stay_v and_o support_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o any_o grievance_n whereby_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v overcome_v there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o that_o delightful_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o a_o stay_n and_o strengthen_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v express_v comfort_n peace_n and_o joy._n comfort_n be_v that_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o the_o sorrow_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sear_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o altogether_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o yet_o so_o mitigate_v and_o allay_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v by_o they_o but_o hope_n do_v more_o prevail_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o comfort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o altogether_o remove_v the_o evil_a but_o so_o alleviate_v and_o assuage_v it_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o with_o some_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o believer_n answerable_a to_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n give_v his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o sorrow_n doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o they_o have_v that_o true_a and_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o beget_v some_o hope_n and_o expectation_n towards_o god_n and_o when_o the_o conslict_n grow_v grievous_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n allay_v the_o storm_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o comfort_a spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v peace_n which_o be_v another_o notion_n which_o imply_v comfort_n but_o withal_o a_o more_o full_a degree_n of_o it_o for_o peace_n do_v so_o settle_v and_o calm_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v assault_v either_o with_o none_o or_o very_o light_a fear_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o external_a peace_n external_n peace_n be_v that_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o war_n from_o abroad_o or_o intestine_a tumult_n and_o confusion_n at_o home_n for_o some_o long_a space_n of_o time_n a_o truce_n be_v a_o short_a respite_n but_o a_o peace_n be_v a_o long_a calm_a and_o quiet_a so_o when_o we_o be_v not_o assault_v with_o doubt_n
have_v it_o seek_v out_o this_o way_n ezek._n 36._o 37._o i_o will_v yet_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o so_o isa._n 29._o 10_o 11._o now_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o prayer_n we_o act_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n both_o which_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 81._o 10._o to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n or_o draw_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o trust_n 2._o we_o ask_v god_n leave_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n in_o general_a as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o verse_n 77._o in_o every_o thing_n we_o must_v ask_v god_n leave_v though_o we_o have_v right_a though_o in_o possession_n we_o ask_v leave_v because_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o our_o claim_n three_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a way_n of_o ease_v the_o heart_n and_o disburthen_v ourselves_o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o we_o pray_v most_o and_o most_o ardent_o we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o find_v great_a ease_n four_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o comfort_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n isa._n 57_o 19_o in_o prayer_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o god_n hand_n make_v it_o stick_v many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a heart_a when_o do_v as_o when_o they_o begin_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n to_o the_o comfort_n but_o not_o to_o the_o comforter_n or_o the_o root_n of_o all_o which_o be_v love_a kindness_n in_o god_n four_o the_o subject_a capable_a thy_o servant_n here_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o eunuch_n question_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n of_o himself_o questionless_a under_o the_o denomination_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o then_o the_o question_n return_v be_v it_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o himself_o in_o particular_a or_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o general_a some_o say_v the_o former_a 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o the_o promise_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n i_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o teach_v we_o these_o three_o truth_n 1._o that_o god_n servant_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o be_v god_n servant_n 1._o such_o as_o own_o his_o right_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o act_n 23._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 2._o such_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o renounce_v all_o other_o master_n renounce_v we_o must_v for_o we_o be_v once_o under_o another_o master_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o matth._n 6._o 24._o and_o rom._n 6._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 3._o according_o frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v his_o work_n sincere_o rom._n 1._o 9_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o rom._n 7._o 6._o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o will_v become_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n diligent_o act_v 26._o 7._o and_o universal_o luke_n 1._o 74._o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o heb._n 11._o 28._o these_o be_v capable_a of_o comfort_n the_o book_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o comfort_n to_o person_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o god_n servant_n such_o as_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n but_o at_o god_n beck_n if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o do_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v thrust_v in_o ourselves_o under_o one_o title_n or_o other_o among_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o not_o as_o god_n child_n yet_o as_o god_n servant_n then_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o our_o name_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n 3._o all_o god_n servant_n have_v common_a ground_n of_o comfort_n every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n may_v plead_v with_o god_n as_o david_n do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o god_n people_n they_o that_o bring_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o faith_n carry_v away_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o comfort_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o in_o as_o break_a heart_a a_o manner_n seek_v this_o comfort_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v sermon_n lxxxv_o psal._n cxix_o 77._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v for_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v mercy_n before_o now_o he_o beg_v mercy_n again_o the_o double_v the_o request_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o light_a feel_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o mercy_n nor_o beg_v enough_o of_o mercy_n they_o again_o and_o again_o reinforce_v their_o suit_n and_o still_o cry_v for_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v say_v let_v thy_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o comfort_n he_o present_o add_v let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o request_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o 2._o a_o reason_n to_o back_o it_o that_o i_o may_v live_v first_o the_o request_n consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n 2._o the_o influence_n and_o outgo_n of_o that_o cause_n or_o the_o personal_a application_n of_o it_o to_o david_n let_v they_o come_v unto_o i_o 3._o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v live_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o lord_n tender_a mercy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v mercy_n without_o some_o additament_n there_o it_o be_v merciful_a kindness_n here_o tender_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o man_n imply_v a_o commotion_n of_o the_o bowel_n at_o the_o ●…ight_n of_o another_o misery_n so_o in_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o readiness_n to_o pity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o work_n of_o bowel_n jer._n 31._o 20._o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o or_o sound_v for_o he_o now_o some_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o feel_v this_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o their_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o party_n miserable_a we_o expect_v from_o parent_n that_o their_o bowel_n shall_v yearn_v more_o towards_o their_o own_o child_n than_o to_o stranger_n so_o god_n have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o there_o need_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v his_o child_n in_o misery_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n fatherly_a in_o he_o 2._o the_o outgoing_a of_o this_o mercy_n be_v beg_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o i_o where_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o person_n mercy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o find_v out_o its_o way_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v live_v life_n be_v sometime_o take_v literal_o and_o in_o its_o first_o sense_n for_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a 2._o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o joy_n peace_n comfort_n now_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n shall_v we_o apply_v to_o this_o place_n 1._o some_o take_v it_o for_o life_n natural_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o death_n his_o enemy_n intend_v to_o he_o certain_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n under_o deep_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o proud_a deal_v perverse_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o die_v in_o his_o trouble_n which_o he_o beg_v god_n to_o prevent_v 3._o some_o think_v he_o beg_v god_n mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o life_n spiritual_a and_o 3._o bellarmine_n understand_v it_o of_o life_n eternal_a but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o life_n where_o it_o be_v vital_a and_o in_o its_o perfection_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la 1_o thes._n 3._o 8._o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o enjoy_v himself_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o notion_n a_o double_a sense_n may_v be_v start_v for_o it_o may_v imply_v either_o a_o release_n from_o temporal_a sorrow_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v have_v pity_n
upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v once_o more_o see_v good_a and_o comfortable_a day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o sorrow_n be_v as_o no_o life_n or_o 2._o he_o put_v life_n for_o some_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o most_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a go_v this_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodoret_n he_o count_v himself_o but_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n without_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o new_a life_n or_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o god_n will_v show_v he_o mercy_n and_o cast_v a_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o he_o this_o sense_n suit_v well_o with_o the_o context_n for_o david_n be_v for_o the_o present_a deprive_v of_o the_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n why_o else_o shall_v he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o that_o to_o come_v to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v already_o and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n such_o as_o david_n have_v the_o point_n 1._o that_o god_n tender_a mercy_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o people_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v life_n to_o a_o believer_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o death_n to_o be_v without_o it_o 4._o such_o as_o will_v taste_v or_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n '_o mercy_n must_v delight_v in_o his_o law_n this_o be_v david_n plea._n the_o two_o last_o proposition_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o the_o other_o be_v handle_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o consideration_n of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o open_n and_o improve_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v occur_v in_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o point_n that_o it_o be_v life_n to_o a_o believer_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o death_n to_o be_v without_o it_o david_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o he_o feel_v not_o god_n mercy_n as_o former_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o transact_v his_o business_n as_o other_o do_v but_o he_o count_v this_o as_o no_o life_n because_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o wont_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n gracious_a spirit_n can_v live_v without_o divine_a comfort_n they_o take_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o god_n favourable_o look_v upon_o they_o let_v i_o illustrate_v this_o note_n with_o these_o observation_n 1._o observe_v he_o seek_v all_o his_o comfort_n from_o mercy_n and_o tender_a mercy_n so_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o the_o present_a verse_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o so_o do_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v no_o other_o claim_n for_o a_o publican_n to_o come_v and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18._o 13._o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n but_o for_o a_o david_n to_o use_v the_o same_o plea_n that_o shall_v be_v note_v from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o claim_n it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n that_o take_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o and_o mere_a mercy_n that_o keep_v we_o in_o it_o and_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o the_o supply_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o vigour_n and_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n that_o give_v we_o the_o final_a consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o at_o last_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o ascribe_v to_o mere_a mercy_n nothing_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v life_n upon_o dead_a and_o graceless_a sinner_n but_o his_o mere_a pity_n and_o tender_a compassion_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n eph._n 2._o 4._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o quicken_v we_o titus_n 3._o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n mercy_n be_v then_o exercise_v not_o only_o without_o our_o desert_n but_o against_o our_o desert_n god_n be_v not_o move_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n by_o any_o goodness_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v or_o find_v in_o we_o but_o mere_o by_o his_o own_o pity_n misery_n offer_v the_o occasion_n but_o mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a do_v unto_o we_o after_o conversion_n all_o our_o support_n and_o supply_n be_v give_v we_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o most_o accurate_a walker_n be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o they_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n all_o their_o receipt_n come_v to_o they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o undeserved_a mercy_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o walk_v most_o according_a to_o rule_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n the_o elect_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 23._o because_o from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o mercy_n and_o supply_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n our_o final_a consummation_n be_v from_o mercy_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o build_n do_v also_o finish_v the_o work_n jude_n 21._o verse_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n we_o take_v glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o our_o head_n after_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o can_v merit_v no_o more_o after_o grace_n than_o before_o 2._o the_o utility_n of_o it_o this_o give_v boldness_n and_o more_o hopeful_a expectation_n that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o mercy_n be_v it_o be_v god_n propension_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a so_o far_o as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v convenient_a as_o mercy_n be_v a_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o god_n be_v necessary_o merciful_a as_o well_o as_o just_a but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v free_a and_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_o exercise_v but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a yet_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o it_o that_o mercy_n rather_o seek_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o discover_v itself_o than_o a_o well_o qualify_v object_n as_o justice_n do_v for_o it_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v due_a or_o deserve_v but_o what_o be_v need_v therefore_o first_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a have_v some_o hope_n for_o misery_n as_o misery_n be_v the_o object_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v press_v and_o sore_a our_o misery_n and_o straits_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o argument_n which_o we_o may_v plead_v to_o god_n psalm_n 79._o 8._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a they_o plead_v their_o miserable_a condition_n mercy_n relent_v towards_o a_o sinful_a people_n when_o they_o be_v a_o waste_a people_n he_o hear_v the_o moan_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n against_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o people_n their_o very_a misery_n plead_v for_o they_o second_o the_o break_a heart_a that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n than_o other_o and_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o god_n mercy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o miserable_a but_o miserable_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n especial_o if_o this_o feel_n be_v deep_a and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o true_a misery_n and_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v about_o sin_n than_o temporal_a inconvenience_n matth._n 9_o 13._o go_v learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v 3._o when_o we_o flee_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a way_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v a_o sinner_n flee_v to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o comfort_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o partly_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n sit_v
heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n go_v humble_a yourselves_o before_o the_o merciful_a god_n and_o sue_v out_o his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o you_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o merciful_a god_n may_v do_v for_o his_o underserve_n and_o ill-deserving_a people_n and_o partly_o when_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o judicial_a process_n and_o call_v a_o people_n to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o merciful_a nature_n hab._n 3._o 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n he_o remember_v mercy_n his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n do_v not_o so_o far_o transport_v he_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v forget_v his_o merciful_a nature_n and_o deal_v with_o his_o afflict_a people_n without_o all_o moderation_n when_o god_n be_v just_o angry_a for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o special_a time_n wherein_o to_o plead_v for_o mercy_n second_o he_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o request_n and_o then_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v upon_o it_o come_v to_o he_o note_v a_o personal_a and_o effectual_a application_n 1._o a_o personal_a application_n as_o in_o the_o 41_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o psalm_n let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v to_o i_o also_o even_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n david_n will_v not_o be_v forget_v or_o leave_v out_o or_o lose_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o mankind_n when_o mercy_n be_v distribute_v the_o blessing_n to_o they_o 2._o effectual_a application_n that_o note_v 1._o the_o remove_n of_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n 2._o the_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o mercy_n first_o the_o removing_z of_o obstacle_n till_o there_o be_v way_n make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v come_v at_o we_o for_o the_o way_n be_v barricado_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o anger_n psalm_n 78._o 50._o by_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n eat_v out_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o stay_n take_v away_o that_o which_o let_v so_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n for_o his_o mercy_n or_o mercy_n make_v way_n for_o itself_o when_o it_o remove_v the_o obstruction_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o mercy_n we_o ourselves_o raise_v the_o mist_n and_o the_o cloud_n which_o intercept_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n we_o build_v up_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o yet_o mercy_n find_v the_o way_n second_o the_o obtain_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n be_v common_a or_o save_v we_o read_v psalm_n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n not_o a_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v but_o the_o lord_n pity_v it_o and_o supply_v its_o want_n but_o there_o be_v spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v tender_a mercy_n his_o pardon_v our_o sin_n restore_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o savour_n and_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o we_o eph._n 1._o 3._o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n such_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o be_v a_o sure_a effect_n of_o god_n favour_n never_o give_v in_o anger_n riches_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n so_o may_v also_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n some_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o other_o honourable_a to_o god_n some_o fall_n in_o with_o our_o interest_n other_o suit_n with_o god_n end_n as_o pardon_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o quicken_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a for_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o other_o relative_a benefit_n we_o must_v suppose_v david_n to_o intend_v both_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o once_o more_o these_o spiritual_a benefit_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n themselves_o and_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o our_o safety_n depend_v upon_o the_o save_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n and_o our_o peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o both_o be_v comprise_v in_o th●…t_a petition_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v state_v as_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v of_o somewhat_o of_o god_n save_a mercy_n but_o we_o shall_v beg_v that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o be_v effectual_o and_o sensible_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o hearsay_n will_v do_v we_o little_a good_a without_o experience_n the_o hearsay_n be_v the_o first_o encouragement_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n that_o move_v they_o to_o make_v the_o address_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n for_o their_o life_n and_o safety_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o let_v we_o i_o pray_v thou_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o our_o loin_n and_o rope_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o may_v reason_v at_o a_o better_a rate_n concern_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n but_o then_o let_v we_o try_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mercy_n our_o comfort_n and_o interest_n begin_v 1._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o admire_a thought_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o we_o have_v feel_v it_o ourselves_o than_o we_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o a_o man_n that_o have_v read_v of_o honey_n or_o hear_v of_o honey_n may_v know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o by_o guess_n and_o imagination_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o honey_n know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n so_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v guess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o have_v have_v a_o experimental_a proof_n of_o the_o sweet_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n pardon_v and_o comfort_v of_o sinner_n be_v verify_v in_o himself_o this_o give_v he_o a_o more_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n then_o more_o admire_a thought_n of_o mercy_n when_o he_o can_v say_v as_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v save_v by_o mercy_n 2._o we_o shall_v more_o love_n god_n phil._n 1._o 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a gust_n make_v love_n abound_v 3._o we_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o that_o fullness_n life_n sense_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o nor_o so_o move_o invite_v other_o to_o share_v with_o we_o as_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v a_o dead_a cold_a thing_n but_o a_o report_n from_o experience_n be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a well_o then_o let_v it_o come_v to_o i_o 3._o the_o sense_n or_o participation_n of_o god_n save_a mercy_n be_v to_o believer_n the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o heaven_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o they_o for_o so_o david_n express_v himself_o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o object_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n 1._o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o object_n and_o there_o first_o the_o value_n of_o this_o privilege_n
nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o have_v no_o helper_n but_o god_n be_v never_o whole_o go_v hagar_n set_v herself_o over_o against_o the_o lad_n will_v not_o go_v too_o far_o from_o he_o god_n seem_v to_o throw_v we_o away_o but_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o sight_n he_o will_v not_o total_o or_o final_o forsake_v we_o 6._o that_o god_n usual_a way_n be_v by_o contrary_n the_o gospel-way_n to_o save_v be_v to_o lose_v joh._n 16._o 25._o mat._n 16._o 25._o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joseph_n be_v make_v a_o slave_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n his_o brethren_n sell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v at_o court_n thus_o god_n by_o shame_n bring_v to_o honour_n by_o misery_n to_o happiness_n by_o sorrow_n to_o comfort_n and_o by_o death_n to_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o kill_v we_o job_n 13._o 15._o for_o death_n be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n if_o calamity_n shorten_v our_o life_n they_o hasten_v our_o glory_n persecution_n be_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n in_o suffer_v the_o offence_n be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o sin_v it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o ever_o in_o suffer_v we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v we_o hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n suffer_v bring_v inconveniency_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o sin_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o sinful_a estate_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o afflict_a heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o evil_a of_o suffering_n for_o the_o present_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_o afterward_o 8._o that_o holiness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o patience_n be_v better_a treasure_n than_o any_o the_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o certain_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o reckon_v himself_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o healthy_a soul_n he_o may_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o a_o sickly_a body_n 3d_o epist._n john_n 2._o if_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o if_o sore_o trouble_v discover_v reality_n of_o grace_n sound_z and_o save_a faith_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o the_o world_n best_a gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o if_o carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o great_a we_o will_v judge_v so_o and_o not_o look_v to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o affliction_n but_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o if_o the_o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a if_o you_o be_v more_o godly_a wise_a and_o religious_a it_o be_v enough_o heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n make_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o heavenly_a consolation_n if_o be_v disburden_v of_o worldly_a encumbrance_n we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o most_o close_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n vigilancy_n and_o power_n with_o these_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o thought_n will_v a_o man_n be_v stock_v who_o be_v with_o seriousness_n and_o delight_n conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o will_v go_v on_o undisturbed_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n 2_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v improve_v by_o meditation_n so_o say_v david_n i_o will_v meditate_v on_o thy_o precept_n 1._o sleepy_a reason_n be_v unuseful_a to_o we_o and_o truth_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o efficacy_n or_o power_n till_o improve_v by_o deep_a serious_a and_o press_v thought_n non-attendency_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 13._o 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n those_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat._n 22._o 5._o make_v light_n of_o it_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n so_o long_o to_o dwell_v upon_o holy_a thing_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o they_o then_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v hear_v not_o as_o when_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o business_n who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o other_o thing_n a_o sudden_a carry_v a_o candle_n through_o a_o room_n give_v we_o not_o so_o full_a a_o survey_n of_o the_o object_n as_o when_o you_o stand_v awhile_o behold_v it_o a_o steady_a contemplation_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n attend_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v when_o we_o grow_v serious_a act_n 16._o 14._o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act_n 17._o 11._o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n if_o people_n will_v often_o return_v to_o cosinder_v they_o will_v not_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n hagg._n 1._o 5._o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n god_n complaint_n be_v they_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n job_n 34._o 27._o isa._n 1._o 3_o my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v run_v thought_n never_o work_v upon_o we_o nor_o leave_v any_o durable_a impression_n like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o a_o wave_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v besiege_v by_o a_o constant_a battery_n of_o truth_n it_o yield_v but_o a_o mind_n scatter_v upon_o impertinent_a vanity_n grow_v not_o up_o to_o any_o considerable_a strength_n of_o faith_n or_o joy_n or_o comfort_n or_o holiness_n 2._o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o high_a and_o at_o haphazard_n david_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o study_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o deliberate_a our_o resolution_n be_v the_o better_a psal._n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n we_o shall_v never_o stumble_v upon_o a_o good_a course_n by_o chance_n isa._n 56._o 4._o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o not_o take_v they_o upon_o some_o sudden_a motion_n but_o after_o mature_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n 3._o to_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o other_o thing_n affliction_n and_o trouble_n stir_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n in_o we_o psal._n 94._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n sometime_o self-oppressing_a thought_n cark_n thought_n envious_a thought_n and_o repine_v at_o god_n providence_n the_o object_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v ever_o before_o we_o now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o but_o by_o exercise_v they_o upon_o better_a thing_n trouble_n make_v we_o concern_v about_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o employ_v our_o mind_n useful_o which_o before_o be_v scatter_v to_o impertinent_a vanity_n psal._n 39_o 3._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v that_o our_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o inordinate_a passion_n we_o poor_a upon_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v heat_v like_o a_o oven_n stop_v up_o and_o therefore_o keep_v the_o mind_n well_o employ_v 4._o frequent_a meditation_n keep_v our_o principle_n in_o view_n and_o memory_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v in_o our_o sorrow_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o support_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n a_o seasonable_a remembrance_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v office_n 3_o that_o affliction_n and_o molestation_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n and_o subserviency_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v these_o
then_o it_o be_v broad_a for_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n first_o it_o be_v broad_a for_o use_v a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o purity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o you_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o time_n place_n person_n action_n and_o circumstance_n of_o action_n it_o have_v a_o unconceivable_a vastness_n of_o purity_n and_o spirituality_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o set_a number_n of_o precept_n how_o say_v you_o then_o it_o be_v exceed_o broad_a their_o use_n be_v large_a and_o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n here_o be_v remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n and_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n of_o all_o comfort_n satisfaction_n to_o every_o doubt_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v want_v nothing_o requisiter_n to_o direct_v comfort_n and_o support_v man_n in_o all_o condition_n prosperity_n adversity_n health_n sickness_n life_n death_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o sanctify_v all_o our_o comfort_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n mat._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o to_o a_o immortal_a be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o we_o can_v easy_o express_v the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o it_o when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v the_o word_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a comforter_n and_o counsellor_n to_o we_o it_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o short_a the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o possess_v many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o destiny_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v upon_o the_o head_n way_n to_o make_v divination_n now_o let_v this_o curiosity_n be_v turn_v to_o some_o profitable_a use_n nothing_o deserve_v to_o be_v know_v so_o much_o as_o this_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n if_o the_o question_n be_v shall_v i_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n for_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n whether_o i_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o know_v our_o earthly_a state_n the_o misery_n of_o which_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o our_o prudence_n or_o foresight_n but_o it_o concern_v much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o saveable_a condition_n while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o remedy_v our_o case_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v inform_v you_o of_o assure_o well_o the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o scripture_n god_n thy_o commandment_n the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v write_v of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o word_n god_n why_o be_v this_o word_n write_v but_o that_o we_o may_v everlasting_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n as_o caesar_n write_v his_o own_o commentary_n so_o god_n when_o there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o of_o who_o he_o can_v write_v he_o write_v of_o himself_o by_o history_n law_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n have_v he_o set_v himself_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n preserver_n deliverer_n and_o glorifier_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n man_n mingle_v their_o imperfection_n with_o their_o write_n though_o holy_a and_o laudable_a for_o their_o name_n yet_o they_o discover_v themselves_o in_o all_o they_o do_v their_o word_n and_o speech_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o there_o be_v something_o want_v and_o here_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o god_n here_o god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nothing_o take_v away_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o idle_a word_n in_o scripture_n be_v great_a blasphemy_n say_v basil._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o run_v to_o humane_a invention_n for_o the_o word_n prescribe_v every_o duty_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n open_v the_o gap_n once_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n one_o bring_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o and_o from_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o perfect_a but_o most_o profitable_a and_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o learning_n common_a craft_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v our_o bread_n but_o this_o how_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n law_n preserve_v estate_n the_o testament_n of_o man_n this_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o inheritance_n physic_n cure_v disease_n of_o the_o body_n this_o afflict_a mind_n and_o distemper_a heart_n natural_a philosophy_n raise_v man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o star_n but_o this_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n their_o maker_n by_o history_n we_o come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o city_n by_o this_o the_o creation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n rhetoric_n serve_v to_o move_v affection_n this_o to_o kindle_v divine_a love_n ●…oetry_n cause_v natural_a delight_n this_o delight_n in_o god_n no_o writing_n like_o this_o second_o as_o it_o have_v a_o breadth_n for_o use_n so_o for_o duration_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o mat._n 5._o 18._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v so_o mat._n 24._o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o thy_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n continue_v for_o ever_o not_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o 1._o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o the_o doctrine_n be_v perpetual_a the_o original_a draught_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v perpetual_a viz._n namely_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o form_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n and_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n fierce_a horse_n need_v a_o bridle_n and_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o discipline_n for_o child_n when_o grow_v up_o than_o when_o young_a when_o they_o be_v young_a we_o correct_v their_o body_n but_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o we_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o by_o disinheritance_n the_o prop_n be_v remove_v when_o the_o thing_n stand_v fast_o upon_o its_o own_o basis_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v intuitive_a apprehensive_a knowledge_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o bible_n but_o the_o lamb_n face_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o faith_n be_v change_v into_o vision_n and_o hope_v into_o fruition_n scripture_n be_v necessary_a as_o letter_n to_o the_o spouse_n from_o her_o belove_a while_n absent_a when_o present_a there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n we_o need_v not_o a_o bond_n when_o payment_n be_v make_v so_o scripture_n be_v the_o indenture_n between_o we_o and_o god_n here_o but_o when_o that_o be_v past_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o ●…ruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o 2d_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o so_o john_n 8._o 51._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n why_o holy_a man_n die_v as_o well_o
the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a guide_n a_o clear_a full_a and_o sure_a direction_n we_o shall_v certain_o miscarry_v and_o every_o day_n run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n now_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v give_v we_o a_o light_n a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o set_v we_o clear_v from_o these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o safe_a to_o true_a happiness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n it_o be_v his_o word_n so_o david_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o verse_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o double_a notion_n by_o which_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o 2_o you_o have_v the_o object_n or_o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o be_v direct_v that_o also_o be_v express_v by_o a_o double_a notion_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o two_o notion_n whereby_o the_o direction_n be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v a_o more_o general_a expression_n the_o other_o be_v more_o particular_a it_n be_v a_o lamp_n possible_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o use_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v to_o light_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o a_o light_n and_o lamp_n it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n in_o all_o the_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o in_o this_o world_n chrysostom_n have_v a_o observation_n but_o i_o doubt_v a_o little_a too_o curious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o law_n shine_v in_o narrow_a limit_n within_o small_a bound_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o lamp_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o object_n be_v express_v path_n and_o foot_n by_o path_n be_v mean_v our_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o law_n will_v direct_v to_o that_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v will_v direct_v we_o in_o every_o step_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n doct._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o full_a rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a rule_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n not_o only_o for_o our_o path_n but_o for_o our_o foot_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o several_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o light_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o direction_n as_o it_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o our_o desire_a end_n he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n need_v a_o way_n and_o needs_o a_o light_n to_o see_v and_o find_v it_o out_o our_o end_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n god_n have_v state_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o reveal_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o place_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o various_a uncertainty_n and_o have_v neither_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a end_n or_o way_n but_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o perplexity_n if_o god_n have_v not_o send_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n austin_n reckon_v up_o 288_o opinion_n about_o the_o chief_a good_a man_n be_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n look_v here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v happiness_n but_o god_n have_v show_v the_o true_a way_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o conviction_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o all_o error_n and_o mistake_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 13._o because_o of_o this_o convince_a light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n light_n do_v manifest_v itself_o and_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_v now_o this_o convictive_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v double_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o our_o danger_n pit_n precipice_n and_o stumbling-block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o show_v we_o both_o our_o food_n and_o our_o poison_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v prevent_v from_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n 1_o john_n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o life_n in_o obedience_n thereto_o avoid_v stumble_v but_o he_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o his_o own_o passion_n he_o want_v his_o light_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v neither_o in_o what_o way_n he_o go_v respectu_fw-la vioe_n &_o respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o go_n he_o mistake_v the_o way_n sin_n for_o duty_n and_o good_a for_o evil_n or_o he_o mistake_v the_o end_n think_v he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o hell_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reproof_n it_o discover_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n yea_o our_o secret_a sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o other_o light_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v unlearned_a come_v in_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o face_n make_v he_o fall_v down_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n god_n word_n it_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o bewray_v its_o author_n by_o its_o convictive_a power_n and_o majesty_n so_o it_o be_v notable_a heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o property_n of_o god_n that_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v like_o himself_o 3_o it_o be_v light_a in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o dungeon_n o_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n again_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a passage_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1._o in_o outward_a darkness_n when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o the_o staff_n and_o rod_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a shepherd_n so_o that_o this_o staff_n and_o rod_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n
from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n this_o be_v particular_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o their_o change_n so_o dan._n 4._o 27._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a repentance_n be_v a_o break_n off_o the_o former_a course_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n a_o open_a oppressor_n daniel_n preach_v righteousness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o they_o that_o continue_v their_o former_a unjust_a course_n never_o yet_o true_o repent_v zech._n 8._o 16_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o your_o gate_n and_o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a in_o your_o heart_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v their_o repentance_n thus_o express_v five_o because_o it_o be_v so_o lovely_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o engagement_n upon_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v lovely_a and_o comely_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o adorn_v religion_n tit._n 2._o 10._o to_o represent_v his_o profession_n with_o advantage_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o injustice_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o man_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v the_o hopeful_a discourage_v atheism_n prevail_v neh._n 5._o 9_o also_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o you_o do_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a we_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n you_o can_v the_o better_a hold_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o against_o contradiction_n hold_v up_o head_n before_o god_n and_o man_n now_o justice_n be_v so_o lovely_a partly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stricture_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o before_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n man_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v as_o be_v one_o that_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v promote_v by_o such_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n six_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v my_o last_o reason_n it_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o double_a community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a life_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o christian._n without_o justice_n what_o will_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n remove_v justitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v st._n augustin_n the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o justice_n the_o king_n throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 10._o the_o nation_n get_v honour_n and_o reputation_n by_o it_o abroad_o prov._n 13._o 34._o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n never_o do_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o history_n be_v come_v to_o our_o ear_n flourish_z so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o exact_a in_o maintain_v righteousness_n and_o as_o to_o person_n all_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o justice_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o distribute_v reward_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n sure_o then_o justice_z which_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o to_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o lie_v cozen_a and_o dissemble_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v just_a the_o comfort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n prov._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v whatever_o befall_v he_o good_a or_o evil_n much_o or_o little_a in_o life_n or_o death_n good_a or_o evil_a if_o good_a he_o have_v comfort_n in_o his_o portion_n because_o what_o he_o have_v h●…_n have_v by_o the_o fair_a leave_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n prov._n 13._o 25._o the_o righteous_a eat_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v enough_o because_o he_o have_v what_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o he_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n sometime_o it_o be_v much_o sometime_o it_o be_v little_a it_o be_v much_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n deut._n 16._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o just_o shall_v thou_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o inherit_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o justice_z shall_v thou_o follow_v if_o you_o will_v take_v care_n for_o that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o bless_v you_o if_o it_o be_v little_a that_o little_o be_v better_a than_o more_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n prov._n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n prov._n 15._o 16_o 17._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n psal._n 37._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o many_o wicked_a the_o comfort_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o abundance_n but_o in_o god_n blessing_n there_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o small_a provision_n than_o in_o the_o great_a plenty_n suppose_v their_o condition_n be_v evil_a whatsoever_o evil_a a_o just_a man_n suffer_v he_o shall_v get_v some_o good_a by_o it_o live_v or_o die_v and_o so_o still_o have_v ground_n of_o comfort_n if_o scorn_v or_o neglect_v he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o innocent_a deal_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o as_o samuel_n when_o he_o and_o his_o house_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 2_o 3._o he_o appeal_v to_o they_o who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defrand_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o from_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v it_o if_o you_o be_v oppose_v and_o malign_v you_o may_v plead_v against_o your_o enemy_n as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16._o 15._o respect_v not_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v a_o ass_n from_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o you_o may_v plead_v thus_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v not_o wrong_v they_o if_o you_o be_v oppress_v as_o david_n in_o the_o text_n you_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o god_n of_o your_o righteousness_n in_o life_n in_o death_n they_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o life_n deut._n 16._o 20._o as_o before_o in_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n isai._n 38._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o live_v with_o man_n without_o guile_n and_o deceit_n oh_o for_o comfort_n for_o a_o die_a hour_n now_o this_o comfort_n arise_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v to_o righteousness_n first_o from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o be_v tell_v prov._n 15._o 15._o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n ahasuerus_n make_v a_o magnificent_a feast_n that_o last_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n
satisfy_v not_o and_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n for_o it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o rule_n last_v you_o be_v eternal_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o or_o serve_v he_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n but_o so_o love_n god_n as_o to_o love_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o his_o law_n be_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n you_o must_v never_o cease_v your_o work_n till_o you_o receive_v your_o wage_n and_o that_o be_v when_o you_o enter_v into_o eternity_n yea_o much_o of_o our_o work_n be_v wage_n love_v praise_v god_n all_o duty_n that_o do_v not_o imply_v weakness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n thus_o it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n then_o we_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n of_o 3._o because_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v build_v upon_o two_o immutable_a ground_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a heb._n 6._o 18._o now_o this_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o 1_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o man_n affection_n towards_o we_o sometime_o they_o smile_v and_o sometime_o they_o frown_v but_o the_o promise_v ever_o remain_v the_o same_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_n in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o time_n alter_v and_o change_v but_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v always_o the_o same_o 2_o it_o comfort_n we_o in_o the_o change_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o we_o god_n may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n yet_o his_o purpose_n of_o grace_n stand_v firm_a and_o be_v carry_v on_o unalterable_o by_o various_a and_o contrary_a mean_n we_o must_v interpret_v providence_n by_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n by_o providence_n we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o work_n best_a by_o go_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o world_n misconstrueth_n his_o work_n and_o deal_n to_o his_o child_n many_o time_n if_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v you_o will_v find_v god_n righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n sometime_o god_n providence_n be_v dark_a but_o always_o just_a psal._n 97._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n hab._n 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n support_n in_o those_o sad_a time_n when_o a_o treacherous_a people_n be_v exalt_v when_o he_o be_v imbrangle_v and_o lose_v about_o god_n dispensation_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v god_n eternal_a immutability_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o love_v his_o people_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o as_o faithful_a and_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n as_o ever_o only_o a_o vail_n of_o sense_n cover_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o 3_o it_o comfort_n we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n when_o it_o grow_v irksome_a to_o we_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o to_o have_v watch_v pray_v strive_v against_o sin_n suffer_v continue_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o death_n we_o change_v and_o be_v change_v but_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v weight_n for_o ever_o dan._n 9_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n last_o for_o ever_o psal._n 112._o 7._o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a charter_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o date_n nor_o wax_v old_a use._n let_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o let_v it_o be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v a_o everlastingness_n there_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o than_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o everlasting_a righteous_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o such_o as_o act_n out_o of_o a_o everlasting_a principle_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o work_v above_o the_o world_n the_o word_n ingraft_v be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o that_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o we_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o the_o word_n have_v root_v itself_o in_o our_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o by_o their_o constant_a progress_n towards_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n serve_v god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o a_o uniform_a constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o unchangeable_o act._n 24._o 16._o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n again_o when_o you_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o you_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o everlasting_a rule_n gal._n 6._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o short_a if_o you_o have_v everlasting_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a not_o make_v thing_n temporal_a our_o scope_n and_o aim_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o when_o we_o be_v deep_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o by_o and_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30._o second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prayer_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i._o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v understanding_n ii_o the_o person_n ask_v david_n give_v i_o iii_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v ask_v from_o god_n i._o the_o benefit_n ask_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n doctrine_n one_o great_a request_n that_o we_o have_v to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a request_n to_o god_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n that_o will_v appear_v 1._o because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a therefore_o disobedient_a because_o foolish_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n whatever_o understanding_n or_o quickness_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n blind_a and_o foolish_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o sinner_n be_v call_v fool_n prov._n 1._o 22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n psal._n 75._o 4._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o foolish_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn._n they_o follow_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o will_n to_o the_o
to_o god_n to_o prolong_v their_o life_n a_o while_n rom._n 15._o 31_o 32._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v 4._o to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o family_n as_o jacob_n desire_v to_o see_v joseph_n 5._o we_o may_v beg_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lose_v our_o life_n by_o murderer_n psal._n 31._o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o mercy_n comfort_n trouble_n life_n death_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o in_o man_n power_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v there_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o all_o these_o desire_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o conceive_v with_o submission_n and_o trust_n that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v for_o the_o best_a they_o be_v all_o lawful_a use_v of_o all_o 1._o exhortation_n it_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n under_o the_o law_n the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v you_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n both_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n the_o one_o to_o die_v the_o other_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n use_v yourselves_o for_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o enquiry_n what_o share_n god_n have_v in_o your_o time_n acts._n 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 3._o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n a_o christian_n conversation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hymn_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n 4._o when_o ●…er_v you_o pray_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o distress_n either_o for_o yourself_o or_o other_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o himself_o alone_o 1._o for_o self_n every_o man_n desire_v life_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o put_v this_o request_n to_o god_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v but_o very_o few_o consider_v why_o they_o shall_v live_v some_o desire_n life_n only_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n a_o brutish_a wish_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unam_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o not_o of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v desire_v life_n mere_o to_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o hog_n trough_n to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o father_n some_o there_o be_v who_o desire_v life_n to_o see_v their_o child_n well_o bestow_v or_o to_o free_v their_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o their_o natural_a relation_n wife_n child_n friend_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a respect_n and_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a end_n though_o this_o desire_n keep_v its_o place_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o out_o of_o its_o place_n sinful_a we_o use_v to_o profess_v psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o in_o short_a two_o motive_n i_o will_v urge_v why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a respect_n in_o our_o affection_n 1._o the_o benefit_n it_o give_v hope_v of_o prolong_v life_n if_o this_o desire_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o it_o give_v certain_a assurance_n of_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o one_o it_o do_v for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n psal._n 119._o 94._o the_o other_o also_o for_o he_o will_v glorify_v those_o that_o glorify_v he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a sure_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o self-denial_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n long_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sweeten_v with_o some_o valuable_a compensation_n something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o calm_v the_o mind_n and_o content_o to_o spare_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n now_o next_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n we_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v but_o our_o service_n if_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v good_a a_o gracious_a heart_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o gracious_a reason_n 2._o for_o other_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o request_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o aim_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o may_v benefit_v they_o mar._n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o in_o such_o request_n bear_v natural_a reason_n shall_v not_o move_v we_o but_o that_o god_n may_v not_o loose_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n may_v be_v more_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o recovery_n it_o be_v good_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o mercy_n unto_o we_o phil._n 2._o 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n 5._o this_o end_n be_v know_v by_o the_o use_n in_o have_v and_o submission_n in_o ask_v 1._o the_o use_n in_o have_v how_o we_o use_v a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o these_o experience_n 2._o submission_n in_o ask_v whether_o we_o sight_n or_o be_v crown_v work_v or_o receive_v our_o reward_n for_o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v direction_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n the_o 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n who_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o be_v god_n judgement_n ii_o how_o they_o be_v a_o help_n i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n here_o 1._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o be_v call_v judgement_n psal._n 9_o 7._o 8._o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n in_o uprightness_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o when_o the_o government_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 2._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n and_o person_n state_v what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n process_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v
you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o follow_v god_n full_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o duty_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v all_o do_v also_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n gross_a negligence_n show_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o understand_v our_o duty_n 2._o by_o often_o search_v and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v find_v where_o the_o matter_n stick_v lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n complete_a reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o serious_a search_n a_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o go_v wrong_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n together_o 3._o desire_v god_n to_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n job_n 34._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o and_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o any_o evil_a course_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v in_o himself_o 4._o when_o they_o fail_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o imprudence_n they_o seek_v to_o renew_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a they_o sue_v out_o their_o discharge_n in_o christ_n name_n if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n before_o evening_n and_o not_o rest_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n now_o if_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o our_o filthiness_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o our_o advocate_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o commandment_n 5._o they_o diligent_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o growth_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o come_v up_o to_o a_o great_a conformity_n 6._o a_o care_n of_o their_o bosom-sin_n to_o get_v that_o weaken_a psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n such_o as_o be_v most_o incident_a to_o we_o by_o temper_n of_o nature_n course_n of_o life_n or_o posture_n of_o interest_n the_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o right_a eye_n pluck_v out_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o cross_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o please_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n seek_v to_o dry_v up_o that_o unclean_a issue_n that_o run_v upon_o thou_o by_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n may_v we_o determine_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n they_o that_o have_v a_o entire_a respect_n to_o god_n law_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a shame_n the_o shame_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n the_o one_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o holy_a self-loathing_a but_o a_o confound_a shame_n this_o shame_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o world_n or_o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o generous_a confidence_n bewray_v in_o duty_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n in_o duty_n they_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n uprightness_n give_v boldness_n and_o the_o more_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a liberty_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n walk_v crooked_o and_o loose_o they_o sin_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v wrong_v another_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pay_v can_v endure_v to_o see_v he_o so_o do_v sin_n work_v a_o shieness_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n nothing_o soon_o abash_v than_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n they_o can_v hold_v up_o their_o head_n when_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n a_o burden_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a upon_o a_o gall_a back_n their_o cross_n revive_v their_o guilt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o blank_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a two_o thing_n make_v one_o bold_a innocency_n and_o independency_n and_o both_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n commandment_n innocency_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o look_v pale_a under_o any_o secret_a guilt_n and_o when_o we_o can_v live_v above_o the_o creature_n it_o put_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n or_o lion-like_a boldness_n into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o death_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o your_o great_a distress_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v arrest_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o job_n 15._o 16._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o before_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v be_v reproach_v and_o scoff_v at_o and_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o his_o strictness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o we_o displease_v man_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v god_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v his_o approbation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v than_o of_o shame_n you_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o not_o of_o their_o tongue_n in_o the_o issue_n god_n will_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o strict_a observance_n of_o god_n command_n eph._n 3._o 18._o 3._o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o that_o day_n wicked_a man_n will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o because_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v then_o divulge_v and_o make_v public_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n disappointment_n bring_v shame_n some_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o make_v full_a account_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reception_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o all_o be_v disappoint_v how_o much_o be_v they_o confound_v rom._n 5._o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v 3._o by_o the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n god_n put_v upon_o they_o banish_v
to_o the_o sutableness_n and_o proportion_n which_o it_o carry_v to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n the_o cock_n in_o the_o fable_n prefer_v a_o barley-corn_n before_o a_o jewel_n the_o barley-corn_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o its_o natural_a appetite_n so_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v more_o suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a thing_n they_o indeed_o suit_v with_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o therefore_o the_o prevalent_a inclination_n be_v to_o the_o word_n more_o than_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v it_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o exact_a and_o sincere_a way_n of_o enjoyment_n by_o the_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o precept_n satan_n bait_n whereby_o he_o lead_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n when_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o duty_n be_v decline_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o jucundum_fw-la the_o good_a of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o we_o be_v move_v with_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v there_o where_o we_o may_v have_v they_o at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o in_o the_o most_o sincere_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o obey_v which_o yield_v we_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o the_o great_a you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n because_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v true_o enrich_v a_o man_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o difference_n between_o god_n people_n and_o other_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o seek_v after_o riches_n the_o other_o not_o they_o both_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o only_a the_o one_o seek_v after_o false_a and_o the_o other_o true_a riches_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 16._o 11._o and_o so_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o we_o and_o the_o indian_n do_v who_o reckon_v their_o wealth_n by_o their_o wampenpeage_fw-mi or_o shell_n of_o fish_n as_o we_o do_v we_o by_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o one_o have_v little_a worth_n but_o what_o their_o fancy_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o other_o have_v a_o value_n in_o nature_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o home_n comparison_n counter_n glass_n bead_n and_o paint_a toy_n please_v child_n more_o than_o jewel_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n yea_o than_o land_n of_o inheritance_n or_o whatever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n we_o value_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o present_a necessity_n so_o worldly_a man_n prefer_v their_o kind_n of_o wealth_n before_o holiness_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v but_o cry_v up_o bauble_n before_o jewel_n to_o evidence_n this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v beat_v the_o world_n with_o their_o own_o notion_n and_o so_o the_o better_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n 1._o what_o be_v indeed_o true_a riches_n 2._o why_o these_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n i._o what_o be_v indeed_o riches_n 1._o gracious_a experience_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n indeed_o that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 10._o 12._o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v active_o not_o passive_o it_o only_o note_v that_o god_n do_v give_v out_o plentiful_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o knowledge_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v value_v and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a soul_n that_o want_v it_o 3._o faith_n jam_fw-la 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v empty_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n 4._o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a etc._n etc._n but_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v upon_o but_o his_o money_n and_o his_o bag_n so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n and_o make_v it_o all_o his_o business_n to_o live_v plentiful_o in_o the_o world_n lay_v up_o nothing_o for_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o gracious_a experience_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v a_o christian_n riches_n ii_o why_o be_v these_o the_o true_a riches_n 1._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o make_v the_o man_n more_o valuable_a which_o give_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n to_o he_o which_o wealth_n do_v not_o that_o be_v without_o we_o we_o will_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o saddle_n and_o the_o gawdiness_n of_o his_o trappings_o and_o be_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o money_n and_o land_n or_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o moral_a perfection_n 2._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o put_v a_o esteem_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n one_o barbarous_a indian_a may_v esteem_v another_o the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o his_o shell_n and_o trifle_n but_o you_o will_v count_v he_o never_o the_o rich_a that_o shall_v bring_v home_o a_o whole_a ship_n lade_v of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 12._o 20._o such_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o that_o heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n that_o have_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o riches_n which_o god_n esteem_v we_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o country_n where_o riches_n be_v of_o no_o value_n grace_v only_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3._o that_o be_v riches_n which_o stead_v we_o in_o our_o great_a extremity_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n prove_v false_a comfort_n for_o they_o forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o the_o poor_a shiftless_a naked_a soul_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o nothing_o in_o our_o hand_n grace_n lie_v near_o the_o heart_n to_o comfort_v we_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o our_o grace_n continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o will_v supply_v all_o our_o necessity_n and_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n do_v not_o this_o but_o grace_n mar._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o godliness_n 5._o that_o be_v true_a riches_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o best_a inheritance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a desire_n that_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v vehement_o carry_v after_o riches_n and_o as_o they_o be_v increase_v so_o be_v they_o delight_v but_o say_v david_n my_o delight_n be_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n if_o i_o get_v more_o life_n more_o victory_n over_o lust_n more_o readiness_n for_o god_n service_n this_o comfort_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n now_o how_o do_v you_o measure_v your_o thrive_a by_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a increase_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o true_a delight_n spiritual_a delight_n in_o spiritual_a object_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o we_o can_v take_v in_o worldly_a
shall_v a_o poor_a sinner_n do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n exact_v 2._o the_o penalty_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v it_o the_o law_n have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n curse_a it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n but_o it_o may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o very_o large_a consideration_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o deut._n 29._o 20._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o curse_n and_o all_o together_o they_o show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v every_o curse_n and_o every_o plague_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n will_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o thou_o deut._n 28._o 61._o mark_v though_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o law_n god_n have_v threaten_v sundty_a sort_n of_o punishment_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o plague_n in_o store_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o record_v or_o writing_n therefore_o whatever_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o dispense_v in_o providence_n by_o way_n of_o plague_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o one_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o etc._n etc._n however_o because_o particular_n be_v most_o affective_a i_o will_v name_v some_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v but_o the_o more_o irritate_fw-la corruption_n rom._n 7._o 9_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v the_o more_o we_o understand_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n opposite_a to_o god_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n as_o opposition_n do_v more_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v a_o waspish_a spirit_n 2._o this_o exaction_n of_o duty_n do_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o escape_v the_o one_o suffer_v the_o other_o either_o man_n be_v terrify_v indeed_o all_o sinner_n be_v liable_a to_o it_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o sore_a place_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n heb._n 2._o 14._o as_o belshazzar_n tremble_v to_o see_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o felix_n tremble_v to_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o his_o condition_n and_o some_o be_v actual_o under_o horror_n and_o wherever_o they_o go_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o hell_n about_o they_o or_o if_o conscience_n be_v not_o terrify_v than_o it_o be_v stupefy_v they_o grow_v senseless_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o be_v past_a feeling_n eph._n 4._o 19_o and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a estate_n and_o dangerous_a temper_n of_o soul_n when_o man_n have_v outgrow_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n and_o wear_v out_o the_o print_n of_o conviction_n these_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n that_o all_o christless_a person_n be_v incident_a unto_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n he_o be_v curse_v in_o his_o basket_n and_o store_n in_o his_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 28._o 15_o 16_o 17._o a_o man_n be_v curse_v in_o his_o table_n that_o become_v a_o snare_n his_o affliction_n be_v but_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n if_o the_o curse_n do_v not_o break_v out_o so_o visible_o sensible_o it_o be_v because_o now_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o he_o wait_v for_o our_o return_n but_o mark_v god_n spiritual_a providence_n be_v the_o more_o dreadful_a when_o god_n rain_v snare_n upon_o man_n all_o the_o seeming-comfort_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o harden_v they_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o hold_v they_o the_o fast_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v lose_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n his_o hear_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o daath_v unto_o death_n whilst_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o impenitency_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n though_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v with_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n 5._o impenitency_n bind_v over_o a_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o that_o go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o 41._o they_o be_v only_o continue_v until_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n and_o be_v ripen_v for_o hell_n and_o then_o they_o lie_v eternal_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n look_v as_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o hear_v come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n so_o dreadful_a in_o that_o day_n to_o hear_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o proud_a curse_a that_o be_v obstinate_a impenitent_a sinner_n while_o they_o stand_v off_o from_o god_n second_o let_v i_o examine_v upon_o what_o score_n they_o be_v curse_v 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o until_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o adam_n covenant_n will_v yield_v no_o blessing_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n gal._n 3._o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n etc._n etc._n mark_v every_o man_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o law_n that_o have_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n remain_v upon_o he_o and_o according_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o grace_n therefore_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v under_o wrath_n so_o john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n go_v out_o against_o he_o the_o man_n be_v go_v lose_v condemn_v already_o 2._o this_o curse_n abide_v upon_o we_o until_o we_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o repeal_v john_n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o christ_n be_v tender_v and_o final_o refuse_v than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n a_o court_n of_o chancery_n god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n choose_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n shall_v tender_v man_n better_a condition_n by_o christ_n and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o then_o be_v this_o curse_n confirm_v use_v 1_o consider_v how_o matter_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o you_o here_o let_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n by_o way_n of_o trial_n 1._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o curse_a condition_n eph._n 2._o 3._o every_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o adam_n forfeiture_n and_o breach_n the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v this_o curse_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n heb._n 6._o 18._o as_o a_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n so_o shall_v we_o fly_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v at_o our_o heel_n wrath_n be_v abroad_o seek_v out_o sinner_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n o_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o 3._o a_o sense_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n will_v necessary_o beget_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n but_o the_o curse_n do_v still_o remain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 16._o
here_o be_v 1._o the_o sin_n deprecate_v remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v 2._o the_o good_a supplicate_v and_o ask_v grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n you_o have_v his_o malady_n david_n have_v be_v entice_v to_o a_o course_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v his_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n deprecate_v there_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n the_o way_n of_o lie_v 2._o god_n act_n about_o it_o remove_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o for_o the_o object_n the_o way_n of_o lie_v it_o be_v by_o some_o take_v general_o by_o other_o more_o particular_o 1._o for_o those_o that_o expound_v it_o more_o general_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n some_o think_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v be_v mean_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n other_o of_o worship_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o disorder_n of_o conversation_n some_o take_v it_o for_o error_n of_o doctrine_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v lie_v and_o so_o oppose_v to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o lie_n ezek._n 13._o 22._o their_o diviner_n speak_v lie_n so_o john_n 2._o 21._o a_o lie_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n use_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v be_v elsewhere_o render_v a_o false_a way_n v_o 104._o and_o 128._o there_o be_v the_o same_o expression_n now_o this_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o because_o it_o stick_v as_o close_v to_o we_o as_o our_o skin_n error_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o man_n do_v exceed_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n all_o practical_a error_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o man_n natural_a thought_n cry_v up_o into_o a_o voluble_a opinion_n because_o back_v with_o defence_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o secular_a interest_n and_o other_o advantage_n they_o be_v but_o our_o secret_a and_o privy_a thought_n which_o have_v get_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o womb_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o suck_v in_o erroneous_a principle_n with_o our_o milk_n nature_n carry_v we_o to_o wrong_v thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n now_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o latter_a clause_n will_v well_o agree_v keep_v i_o from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v keep_v i_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o religion_n for_o he_o beg_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o or_o a_o certain_a state_v rule_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o deceit_n and_o imposture_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n austin_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o deceive_v out_o of_o they_o nec_fw-la fallar_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la nec_fw-la fallam_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la let_v i_o never_o be_v mistake_v myself_o nor_o cause_v other_o to_o mistake_v again_o by_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v some_o understand_v false_a worship_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o lie_n isa._n 44._o 20._o be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n mean_v a_o idol_n by_o other_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v for_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o way_n of_o lie_v for_o it_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v therefore_o eph._n 4._o 22._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n lust_n be_v call_v deceitful_a because_o they_o promise_v what_o they_o never_o perform_v they_o flatter_v we_o not_o only_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n but_o much_o imaginary_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n satan_n deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n pretend_v to_o show_v they_o a_o way_n of_o immortality_n whereas_o that_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o world_n most_o go_v this_o way_n remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n read_v it_o thus_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o gloss_n he_o mean_v every_o evil_a deed_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o or_o it_o prove_v a_o lie_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o those_o flatter_n and_o blandishment_n by_o which_o it_o entice_v the_o soul._n nay_o there_o be_v a_o parallel_a place_n seem_v to_o make_v good_a this_o sense_n prov._n 30._o 8._o when_o agur_n pray_v against_o sin_n remove_v from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n mean_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o 2._o those_o that_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v or_o speak_v false_o in_o commerce_n they_o again_o differ_v some_o take_v it_o passive_o keep_v i_o from_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n of_o other_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o ascribe_v a_o way_n of_o lie_v to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o rather_o take_v it_o passive_o but_o this_o be_v to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o david_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o may_v not_o settle_v into_o a_o way_n that_o be_v his_o meaning_n therefore_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o active_o that_o he_o may_v not_o run_v into_o a_o false_a and_o fallacious_a course_n of_o deal_n with_o other_o now_o why_o will_v david_n have_v this_o way_n of_o lie_v remove_v from_o he_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v most_o need_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o gross_a sin_n as_o psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n we_o need_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o lesser_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a wickedness_n but_o from_o gross_a sin_n carry_v on_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n so_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n etc._n etc._n what_o member_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o not_o worldliness_n and_o unbelief_n only_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o adultery_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o grace_n against_o their_o gross_a sin_n they_o will_v soon_o know_v to_o their_o cost_n jesus_n christ_n warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o his_o school_n those_o that_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o deliver_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n a_o candle_n new_o blow_v out_o easy_o suck_v light_n and_o flame_n again_o and_o we_o that_o be_v new_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v suck_v light_n and_o flame_n again_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v against_o gross_a sin_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v be_v trip_v and_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o story_n of_o david_n you_o may_v trace_v too_o much_o of_o this_o way_n and_o vein_n of_o lie_v as_o his_o feign_n to_o abimeleck_n the_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 8._o and_o to_o achish_n 2_o sam._n 27._o 8._o compare_v with_o vers_n 10._o his_o persuade_a jonathan_n to_o tell_v his_o father_n he_o be_v go_v about_o such_o a_o business_n now_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v when_o we_o be_v foil_v by_o any_o sin_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o settle_v into_o a_o way_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o every_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v culpa_fw-la the_o fault_n or_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o reatus_fw-la the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n so_o there_o be_v macula_fw-la the_o blot_n a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n again_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o brand_n once_o on_o fire_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n again_o by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v lessen_v our_o carnal_a inclination_n be_v increase_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v earnest_a with_o god_n lord_n keep_v i_o from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v 3._o man_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o lie_v it_o stick_v close_o to_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n must_v remove_v it_o from_o we_o as_o more_o full_o afterward_o thus_o for_o the_o object_n a_o way_n of_o lie_v second_o god_n act_n about_o it_o remove_v from_o i_o sin_n be_v remove_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o
be_v hard_o to_o come_v by_o unless_o desire_v be_v strong_o fix_v man_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o so_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o holiness_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v but_o little_a look_v after_o if_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n of_o desire_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o therefore_o be_v this_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v encounter_v difficulty_n and_o opposition_n as_o nehe._n 4._o 6._o when_o there_o be_v difficulty_n and_o strait_o it_o be_v say_v they_o build_v the_o wall_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v that_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o so_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o any_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v this_o mind_n that_o keep_v we_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n all_o excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v so_o in_o earthly_a matter_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o make_v we_o prize_v they_o more_o for_o thing_n soon_o get_v be_v little_o esteem_v as_o riotous_a heir_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n lavish_o spend_v it_o a_o man_n be_v chary_a of_o what_o be_v hardly_o get_v jacob_n prize_v rachel_n the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v for_o she_o so_o long_o so_o we_o shall_v prize_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o when_o they_o cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o now_o sluggish_a desire_v soon_o fail_v but_o vehement_a long_n keep_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n 5._o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o desire_n as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o new_a life_n for_o appetite_n follow_v life_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o good_a effect_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a accomplishment_n and_o satisfaction_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o there_o the_o rule_n be_v ask_v and_o have_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o carnal_a thing_n many_o that_o seek_v and_o hunt_v after_o they_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o length_n be_v miserable_o disappoint_v but_o all_o the_o promise_v run_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o hungry_a thirsty_a earnest_a and_o long_a soul_n 5._o math._n 6._o those_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v fill_v 1._o luke_n 51._o and_o open_v thy_o mouthwide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o 81._o psal._n 10._o they_o that_o open_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n for_o the_o rain_n god_n that_o give_v velle_fw-la to_o will_n will_v give_v posse_n to_o do_v first_o the_o desire_n and_o then_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v this_o strength_n of_o desire_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fail_n in_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o endeavour_n and_o performance_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v it_o 6._o it_o argue_v some_o nearness_n to_o complete_a fruition_n or_o to_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_n after_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v before_o and_o after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n the_o more_o we_o desire_v holiness_n the_o more_o ripe_a for_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o any_o good_a thing_n our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o more_o impatient_a in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n though_o violent_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o beginning_n while_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o stone_n last_v it_o be_v swift_a but_o afterward_o it_o abate_v so_o when_o the_o soul_n beat_v so_o strong_o after_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v ripen_v apace_o for_o heaven_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v age_v in_o christianity_n then_o he_o say_v rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n as_o what_o we_o translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n o_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o shall_v give_v salvation_n so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o hebreisme_n who_o shall_v that_o be_v o_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v he_o have_v many_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o peril_n often_o scourge_v whip_v persecute_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v o_o that_o i_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n of_o affliction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n be_v most_o burdensome_a to_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o pulse_n beat_v strong_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n and_o their_o full_a and_o final_a consummation_n these_o man_n begin_v to_o ripen_v for_o their_o heavenly_a state_n into_o which_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o use_v 1_o for_o conviction_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v sar_n from_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o notorious_a 1._o some_o desire_n sin_n with_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n job_n 15._o 16._o he_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o a_o thirsty_a beast_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n will_v drink_v in_o water_n so_o do_v they_o drink_v in_o sin_n most_o wicked_a man_n be_v mad_a when_o their_o lust_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o constant_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v who_o make_v haste_n who_o march_v furious_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o come_v to_o hell_n too_o late_o bear_v down_o conscience_n word_n and_o all_o before_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o sin_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o as_o impatient_a longing_n after_o sin_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o eminent_a one_o of_o god_n after_o holiness_n 2._o some_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n at_o all_o job_n 21._o 14._o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o say_v so_o though_o their_o tongue_n do_v not_o they_o be_v those_o which_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o search_a ministry_n lest_o it_o shall_v trouble_v their_o lust_n disturb_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n that_o banish_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o it_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o duty_n that_o set_v conscience_n a_o challenge_v god_n right_a in_o their_o soul_n that_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o light_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v insatiable_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v thirsty_a for_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal._n 10._o 4._o a_o little_a grace_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n alas_o the_o very_a contrary_n be_v true_a a_o little_a of_o the_o world_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n here_o below_o if_o man_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o increase_v their_o temptation_n and_o snare_n about_o a_o frail_a and_o temporal_a life_n why_o do_v they_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n when_o many_o time_n they_o be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o have_v roast_v what_o they_o have_v get_v in_o hunt_v god_n take_v they_o away_o but_o their_o eternal_a estate_n be_v little_o look_v after_o riches_n qualify_v we_o not_o but_o holiness_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v our_o ornament_n before_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o our_o poor_a soul_n be_v thrust_v out_o naked_a and_o unclothe_v in_o the_o other_o world_n can_v we_o hunger_n and_o hanker_v after_o these_o lie_a vanity_n and_o have_v no_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n a_o little_a time_n will_v wear_v out_o the_o distinction_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a but_o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n think_v of_o that_o time_n when_o not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lust_n will_v pass_v away_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v go_v before_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v we_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o we_o can_v long_o and_o wish_v
and_o bountiful_a providence_n because_o of_o our_o forfeiture_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o the_o continual_a necessity_n of_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o support_n the_o heart_n must_v still_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a hand_n over_o we_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o our_o outward_a comfort_n but_o raise_v by_o they_o indeed_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o when_o there_o be_v visible_a mean_n of_o supply_n the_o heart_n be_v prone_a to_o carnal_a confidence_n good_a paul_n be_v in_o danger_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o then_o in_o adversity_n when_o keep_v bare_a and_o low_a then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v trust_n how_o hard_o soever_o our_o condition_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v not_o lose_v zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n think_v trust_v in_o god_n easy_a when_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o eat_v his_o own_o meat_n and_o wear_v his_o own_o apparel_n only_a god_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o david_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o refuge_n fail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 142._o 4_o 5._o when_o man_n fail_v god_n never_o fail_v when_o riches_n take_v wing_n and_o worldly_a friend_n forsake_v we_o then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o providence_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o comfort_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o in_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o for_o all_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o god_n will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o he_o have_v undertake_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 75._o his_o providence_n concern_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o do_v his_o promise_n a_o whole_a believer_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o cod_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o both_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o temporal_a supply_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v god_n a_o task_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o our_o lusts._n psal._n 78._o 18._o and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lusts._n carnal_a affection_n and_o hope_n do_v but_o make_v trouble_n for_o ourselves_o though_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a care_n to_o provide_v thing_n comfortable_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o child_n whilst_o he_o have_v work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o never_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o portion_n for_o our_o child_n and_o supply_v for_o our_o family_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o choose_v our_o pasture_n bare_a or_o large_a and_o he_o that_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o empty_v his_o heart_n of_o covetous_a desire_n and_o be_v content_v with_o our_o lot_n if_o we_o will_v cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o bathe_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o we_o do_v but_o ensnare_v and_o perplex_v our_o own_o thought_n while_o we_o will_v reconcile_v the_o promise_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o crave_v more_o than_o ever_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v faithless_a and_o full_a of_o care_n about_o these_o outward_a supply_n mat._n 6._o 23._o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o where_o withal_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v because_o if_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o common_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o small_a worm_n deck_v the_o lily_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o certain_o more_o noble_a creature_n such_o as_o man_n be_v may_v expect_v their_o share_n in_o this_o common_a bounty_n how_o much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v adopt_v and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n will_v not_o he_o give_v that_o to_o child_n which_o he_o give_v to_o enemy_n to_o beast_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a father_n that_o feed_v his_o dog_n and_o hawk_n and_o let_v his_o child_n die_v of_o hunger_n and_o can_v we_o without_o blasphemy_n think_v so_o of_o god_n 3._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o think_v god_n will_v supply_v our_o lust_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n distrust_v his_o care_n of_o necessary_n so_o we_o can_v be_v absolute_o confident_a of_o particular_a success_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v but_o with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o god_n reserve_v in_o the_o covenant_n a_o liberty_n both_o of_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n in_o scourge_v his_o sin_v people_n psal._n 89._o 33._o he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n do_v not_o allow_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o child_n sin_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n in_o they_o as_o other_o yea_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 3._o 4._o 9_o 10._o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o may_v want_v many_o comfort_n but_o no_o good_a thing_n good_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o fancy_n but_o god_n wisdom_n well_o then_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o certain_a tennure_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o fix_v a_o deceitful_a hope_n much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o who_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o disappointment_n and_o abuse_v our_o rash_a confidence_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o the_o mis-belief_n of_o other_o truth_n 4._o the_o dependence_n we_o exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n lie_v in_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n power_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will._n he_o be_v so_o able_a that_o he_o can_v secure_v we_o in_o his_o work_n so_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o his_o will_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o without_o hesitancy_n which_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o will_v ease_v we_o of_o many_o burdensome_a thought_n and_o troublesome_a care_n pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v put_v yourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n so_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o affair_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v fall_v 1_o cor._n 19_o
our_o great_a distress_n sorrow_n work_v death_n but_o joy_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o dead_a in_o all_o sense_n and_o ceiling_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o hope_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o other_o thing_n skin_n the_o wound_n but_o our_o sore_a break_v out_o again_o and_o run_v faith_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n revive_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o get_v life_n and_o strength_n 2._o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o its_o command_n 1._o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a end_n of_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a in_o himself_o our_o first_o lesson_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v self-denial_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v grievous_a but_o provide_v for_o comfort_n for_o self-denial_n pluck_v up_o all_o trouble_n by_o the_o root_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n epictetus_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o forbear_v to_o which_o answer_v the_o apostle_n temperance_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o certain_o be_v we_o more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o thing_n grateful_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n do_v we_o possess_v earthly_a thing_n with_o less_o love_n we_o shall_v lose_v they_o with_o less_o grief_n have_v we_o more_o entire_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v love_n carnal_a self_n less_o we_o shall_v less_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v against_o our_o sorrow_n the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n do_v one_o protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o so_o one_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v help_v another_o take_v any_o piece_n asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v practise_v patience_n be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v no_o thorough_a resignation_n to_o god_n no_o temperance_n and_o command_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o christianity_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n one_o part_n well_o receive_v and_o digest_v befriend_v another_o 2._o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o express_a charge_n the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n to_o look_v above_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v express_o forbid_a distract_n care_n and_o doubt_n and_o inordinate_a sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o grieve_v ourselves_o inordinate_o care_v fear_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v forbid_v and_o no_o sorrow_n allow_v we_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o our_o joy_n isa._n 35._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isa._n 41._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o rage_n and_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n be_v cotrary_a to_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 26_o 28._o now_o sure_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o precept_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n do_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n all_o of_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o serve_v to_o deaden_a the_o heart_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o better_a and_o so_o to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o dedolency_n and_o insensibility_n of_o this_o world_n cross_n but_o especial_o four_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o comfort_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v particular_a providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o look_v after_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o if_o none_o else_o to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o nothing_o can_v befall_v i_o but_o what_o my_o father_n will_v and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o care_n order_v and_o disposal_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 39_o 8._o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cease_v or_o say_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o sickness_n or_o grievous_a bodily_a pain_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o man_n that_o ow_v it_o as_o a_o chance_n or_o natural_a accident_n and_o one_o that_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o we_o storm_v if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o second_o cause_n but_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o murmur_a and_o expostulation_n so_o in_o loss_n of_o good_a child_n how_o do_v we_o rave_v against_o instrument_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 23._o not_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n if_o god_n let_v loose_v a_o bark_a shimei_n upon_o we_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v to_o resist_v a_o low_a officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v arm_v so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o providence_n 2._o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o people_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o do_n with_o they_o be_v paternal_a and_o fatherly_a it_o allay_v our_o care_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o sorrow_n in_o affliction_n be_v lessen_v by_o consider_v they_o come_v from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v that_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o so_o those_o who_o god_n do_v love_n tender_o he_o do_v correct_v severe_o 3._o his_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o his_o people_n god_n remain_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o when_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v vary_v and_o alter_v we_o have_v the_o same_o bless_a god_n as_o a_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o derive_v our_o comfort_n from_o that_o we_o have_v before_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n christ_n in_o his_o desertion_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n matt._n 27._o 46._o sure_o we_o deserve_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o we_o can_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v
that_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o our_o portion_n but_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o capacity_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o fullness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o initial_o here_o we_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n have_v it_o virtual_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o it_o there_o be_v something_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v increase_v towards_o this_o satisfaction_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o can_v alone_o be_v possess_v with_o content_a god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o himself_o and_o sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o fill_v the_o creature_n that_o which_o fill_v a_o ocean_n will_v fill_v a_o bucket_n that_o which_o will_v fill_v a_o gallon_n will_v fill_v a_o pint_n those_o revenue_n that_o will_v defray_v a_o emperor_n expense_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o beggar_n or_o poor_a man_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v with_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o there_o need_v no_o more_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n to_o satisfy_v if_o our_o desire_n run_v out_o after_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v desire_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v mortify_v if_o we_o hunger_n after_o other_o contentment_n they_o be_v like_o feverish_a desire_n not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v abate_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n have_v enough_o to_o fill_v up_o our_o heart_n six_o complacency_n and_o delight_n that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o there_o where_o he_o may_v have_v abundant_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n this_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v for_o his_o portion_n now_o in_o god_n he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a delight_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 16._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n what_o then_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v revive_v and_o refresh_v my_o heart_n enough_o there_o be_v no_o rejoice_v that_o be_v sincere_a but_o this_o as_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v more_o real_a than_o all_o other_o discomfort_n and_o pierce_v deep_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v so_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n none_o go_v so_o deep_a psal._n 4._o 6._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n a_o little_a refresh_v the_o outward_a man_n please_v the_o more_o brutish_a part_n but_o this_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v better_o feel_v than_o utter_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o none_o can_v know_v the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v feel_v a_o stranger_n can_v conceive_v it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o joy_n prov._n 14._o 10._o one_o drop_n of_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ocean_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n when_o we_o have_v other_o thing_n without_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v serious_a take_v the_o merry_a blade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o dig_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n still_o there_o be_v something_o of_o sadness_n and_o remorse_n that_o do_v sour_a all_o their_o content_a conscience_n be_v secret_o repine_v and_o ready_a to_o embitter_v their_o joy_n though_o man_n strive_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o return_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v true_o cheerful_a the_o most_o jolly_a sinner_n have_v their_o pang_n that_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o bravery_n carnal_a rejoice_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n like_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n and_o go_v but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a joy_n and_o comfort_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o be_v sad_a alas_o a_o little_a thing_n put_v the_o merry_a sinner_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o add_v one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o vanity_n how_o soon_o be_v his_o mirth_n remove_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v a_o portion_n to_o have_v joy_n at_o the_o hige_a rate_n he_o shall_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n ii_o how_o come_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o this_o notion_n that_o no_o less_o will_v content_v he_o but_o god_n himself_o why_o he_o have_v another_o apprehension_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o than_o carnal_a man_n his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o his_o heart_n incline_v by_o grace_n 1._o he_o see_v more_o into_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o present_a reason_n he_o can_v spy_v thing_n under_o a_o veil_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o emptiness_n and_o straitness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n his_o reins_o instruct_v he_o psal._n 16._o 7._o all_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a ignorant_a apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o grace_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o discern_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v thing_n only_o by_o discourse_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v affect_v other_o may_v discourse_v but_o they_o have_v not_o this_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n by_o which_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n they_o may_v but_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o choice_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v argue_v out_o with_o reason_n the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o refine_a apprehension_n and_o persuasive_a counsel_n which_o be_v in_o god_n people_n 2._o their_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o allure_a worth_n in_o the_o object_n but_o there_o be_v a_o attract_v virtue_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n now_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_a precept_n ●…ut_v promise_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n give_v what_o he_o require_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n so_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n or_o a_o new_a place_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n sin_n lie_v in_o a_o conversion_n from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n grace_n in_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n again_o the_o change_n be_v main_o see_v in_o fix_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o our_o last_n end_n god_n give_v his_o people_n a_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o their_o portion_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a good_a and_o their_o last_n end_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o do_v not_o take_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n godly_a man_n must_v have_v god_n himself_o they_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o and_o save_a grace_n above_o other_o benefit_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o carnal_a the_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o good_a in_o common_a any_o good_a but_o not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o prefer_v he_o above_o his_o gift_n and_o among_o his_o gift_n they_o prefer_v save_v grace_n and_o renew_v mercy_n such_o as_o begin_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o carnal_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n they_o choose_v not_o god_n but_o his_o gift_n and_o among_o these_o not_o the_o best_a but_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o fleshly_a nature_n and_o the_o more_o brutish_a part_n of_o these_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o these_o too_o not_o as_o come_n from_o god_n but_o as_o
another_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v advance_v their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n if_o afflict_a they_o grow_v more_o humble_a watchful_a serious_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o worst_a to_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n judas_n a_o apostle_n balaam_n a_o prophet_n their_o preferment_n shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n human_n honour_n achitophel_n wit_n and_o herod_n applause_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n if_o in_o prosperity_n they_o contemn_v god_n if_o in_o adversity_n they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o prov._n 1._o 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n so_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v convert_v to_o that_o use_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o affliction_n be_v good_a there_o need_v many_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v thus_o determine_v 1._o i'faith_o it_o be_v not_o present_a but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v hope_a and_o wait_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o day_n and_o as_o early_o as_o we_o will_v in_o the_o lord_n time_n the_o fruit_n will_v appear_v the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v by_o and_o by_o so_o not_o the_o rod._n faith_n can_v see_v good_a in_o that_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o can_v find_v smart_n phil._n 1._o 19_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o we_o know_v 2._o love_n the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o present_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v count_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o be_v good_a psalm_n 73._o 1._o tet_z god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n hardly_o yet_o love_n pronounce_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v good_a it_o can_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o pain_n and_o smart_n and_o chastening_n i_o have_v read_v once_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o rabbin_z that_o when_o tell_v of_o a_o affliction_n will_v say_v this_o be_v good_a because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o choice_n to_o esteem_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a worth_n a_o high_a value_n of_o holiness_n profit_v in_o sanctification_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o recompense_v all_o the_o trouble_n we_o be_v put_v to_o in_o learning_n it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v to_o be_v lessen_v in_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o paul_n will_v cheerful_o part_v with_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n sure_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v we_o the_o less_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o god_n dispensation_n if_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o by_o a_o ache_a head_n god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o better_a heart_n by_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n 4._o diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n 1._o to_o observe_v affliction_n 2._o to_o improve_v 1._o to_o observe_v what_o fall_v out_o from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o what_o issue_n it_o tend_v otherwise_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o how_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o laud_v of_o god_n to_o look_v back_o on_o his_o providence_n conduct_v we_o through_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o traveller_n in_o their_o inn_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o deepness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n and_o now_o when_o we_o rather_o be_v know_v than_o know_v gal._n 4._o 9_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o what_o necessity_n of_o his_o chastisement_n to_o prevent_v our_o pride_n security_n negligence_n with_o what_o wisdom_n be_v our_o cross_n choose_v how_o do_v god_n strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n you_o be_v run_v on_o apace_o in_o some_o neglect_n of_o god_n till_o he_o awaken_v you_o this_o observation_n will_v help_v we_o to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o welfare_n it_o will_v allay_v all_o the_o hard_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o seem_a severity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n 2._o diligence_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o this_o good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n but_o active_a under_o god_n we_o must_v more_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n the_o affliction_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n there_o must_v be_v help_n phil._n 1._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a grace_n without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v trouble_v profitable_a we_o must_v excite_v ourselves_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o passive_a object_n but_o active_a instrument_n of_o providence_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v passive_a heb._n 12._o 11._o it_o yield_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o god_n exercise_v we_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o under_o the_o rod._n we_o be_v engage_v to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n search_v pray_v rouse_a up_o ourselves_o learn_v our_o proper_a lesson_n than_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v sermon_n lxxx_o psal._n cxix_o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n these_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n david_n have_v tell_v we_o there_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v learned_a god_n statute_n know_v more_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o now_o this_o gain_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o his_o loss_n by_o affliction_n for_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o happiness_n by_o his_o temporal_a interest_n so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o thrive_a in_o godliness_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o sore_a trouble_n for_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n a_o profession_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n a_o speech_n that_o become_v only_o such_o a_o man_n mouth_n as_o david_n be_v one_o that_o be_v sincere_o godly_a many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n observe_v here_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n on_o the_o other_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
and_o trouble_n but_o have_v much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 3._o as_o peace_n exceed_v consolation_n so_o do_v joy_n exceed_v peace_n and_o beget_v a_o more_o notable_a sense_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o peace_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a so_o as_o we_o feel_v no_o anxious_a toss_n of_o mind_n no_o gripe_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o in_o joy_n true_a joy_n more_o some_o lively_a motion_n of_o heart_n accompany_v with_o a_o more_o lively_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o peace_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o the_o body_n be_v when_o nothing_o pain_v we_o but_o in_o joy_n as_o when_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v mighty_o move_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o delight_n and_o please_v they_o as_o at_o a_o feast_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o perpetual_a suavity_n so_o great_a many_o time_n as_o can_v be_v tell_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n well_o then_o this_o be_v comfort_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n such_o a_o lightning_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o show_v itself_o in_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n and_o courage_n in_o tribulation_n 1._o these_o comfort_n though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n job._n 15._o 11._o if_o neglect_v and_o not_o seek_v after_o with_o earnest_a diligence_n they_o be_v despise_v which_o can_v be_v without_o great_a sin_n 2._o it_o follow_v after_o holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v fire_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n will_v breed_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v certain_a spiritual_a pleasure_n which_o do_v attend_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n holiness_n be_v our_o work_n comfort_v our_o reward_n holiness_n be_v god_n due_a comfort_v our_o profit_n and_o interest_n act_v 9_o 31._o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o honour_n god_n love_n to_o he_o breed_v comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v some_o unusual_a impediment_n 3._o though_o our_o main_a comfort_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v some_o forego_v consolation_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o ensue_v and_o as_o the_o solace_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n psal._n 117._o 54._o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o offer_n but_o the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n 4._o comfort_n be_v more_o needful_a at_o some_o time_n than_o at_o other_o and_o god_n dispense_v it_o suitable_o to_o our_o trial_n necessity_n and_o want_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o large_a allowance_n because_o they_o need_v great_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o sweeten_v a_o hogshead_n of_o vinegar_n the_o lord_n reserve_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o time_n the_o more_o humble_a and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n grace_n be_v more_o exercise_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n 2._o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a gift_n it_o be_v his_o name_n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v well_o that_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v 1._o that_o natural_a comfort_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n where_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o give_v and_o take_v these_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n raise_v up_o some_o from_o the_o dunghill_n pull_v down_o other_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7_o 8._o that_o prosperity_n may_v never_o be_v without_o a_o curb_n nor_o adversity_n without_o a_o comfort_n god_n will_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o such_o spectacle_n now_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n 2._o that_o moderate_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v his_o allowance_n the_o creature_n without_o god_n be_v like_o a_o deaf_a nut_n when_o we_o crack_v it_o we_o find_v nothing_o eccl._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o eccl._n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a earthly_a mercy_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o this_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n will_v sit_v no_o easy_a than_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o yea_o a_o palace_n become_v a_o prison_n and_o every_o place_n a_o hell_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o abundance_n of_o honour_n that_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o comfort_n luk._n 12._o 15._o if_o god_n send_v leanness_n into_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n into_o the_o conscience_n all_o be_v as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n unsavoury_a a_o secret_a curse_n eat_v out_o all_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o cottage_n be_v happy_a than_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n if_o he_o have_v comfort_n there_o 3._o for_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o it_o but_o from_o god_n his_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o we_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o he_o frown_v nothing_o can_v support_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v it_o day_n we_o can_v procure_v our_o own_o sorrow_n quick_o but_o the_o only_o can_v comfort_v we_o none_o but_o divine_a comfort_n be_v authentic_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v and_o procure_v this_o comfort_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o on_o god_n part_n be_v his_o word_n david_n plead_v that_o where_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v discover_v and_o offer_v we_o read_v often_o in_o this_o psalm_n how_o david_n revive_v his_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n and_o rom._n 15._o 4._o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n the_o world_n can_v give_v it_o to_o we_o philosophy_n can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v and_o this_o comfort_n be_v both_o strong_a and_o full_a for_o measure_n and_o matter_n 1._o matter_n there_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o holiness_n itself_o and_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n you_o will_v see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n without_o satisfaction_n give_v mercy_n must_v see_v justice_n content_v one_o attribute_n must_v not_o destroy_v another_o justice_n have_v no_o loss_n it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n protection_n support_n the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n lay_v forth_o these_o be_v the_o breast_n of_o comfort_n isa._n 66._o suck_v of_o these_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o short_a our_o great_a comfort_n be_v god_n presence_n with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n our_o presence_n with_o god_n in_o his_o palace_n of_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n second_o the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n receive_v the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o word_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o deal_n with_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n whatever_o god_n give_v he_o will_v
arm_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o refuge_n our_o trial_n be_v many_o and_o grace_v receive_v be_v small_a in_o the_o best_a but_o our_o god_n be_v great_a he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o possess_v all_o thing_n be_v our_o god_n sure_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o his_o arm_n can_v bear_v we_o up_o deut._n 33._o 27._o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n he_o can_v recover_v we_o from_o our_o fall_n and_o lift_v we_o over_o all_o our_o difficulty_n if_o we_o can_v but_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o lean_a upon_o his_o power_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v oh_o let_v we_o rejoice_v then_o not_o only_o in_o the_o goodness_n but_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v for_o our_o portion_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a god_n in_o goodness_n they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o work_n show_v how_o stable_a the_o workman_n be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n may_v be_v continue_v that_o man_n may_v have_v light_n to_o his_o labour_n and_o darkness_n draw_v about_o he_o as_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o rest_n and_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o world_n will_v he_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n he_o preserve_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v and_o will_v he_o not_o keep_v one_o way_n with_o his_o child_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o failure_n in_o the_o covenant_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o failure_n in_o common_a providence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o heathen_n that_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o child_n when_o they_o look_v for_o a_o bless_a morning_n after_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n after_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n second_o for_o subjection_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v double_a 1._o submission_n to_o his_o dispose_n will_n god_n appointment_n give_v law_n to_o all_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v among_o we_o without_o his_o prescience_n providence_n and_o wise_a disposal_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v the_o lord_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o extend_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o all_o his_o work_n for_o all_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o submit_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o let_v we_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o god_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o god_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o must_v choose_v their_o condition_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o event_n wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v we_o usual_o dislike_v god_n disposal_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o gracious_a but_o consider_v his_o sovereignty_n you_o can_v deliver_v yourselves_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o get_v the_o reins_o into_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o alas_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v disposer_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o ourselves_o as_o a_o idiot_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n therefore_o let_v god_n govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n say_v lord_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v we_o be_v safe_a by_o far_o in_o god_n hand_n than_o our_o own_o 2._o obedience_n to_o his_o command_a will._n all_o creature_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n too_o shall_v man_n only_o be_v eccentric_a and_o exorbitant_a and_o transgress_v his_o bound_n wind_n and_o sea_n serve_v he_o only_a man_n make_v after_o his_o image_n disobey_v he_o they_o serve_v god_n for_o our_o benefit_n the_o heaven_n continue_v their_o motion_n to_o convey_v light_n heat_n and_o influence_n to_o we_o and_o the_o air_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a fix_a dwelling_n place_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o continue_v for_o our_o use_n shall_v not_o we_o serve_v our_o bountiful_a creator_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o confederance_n be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o flood_n increase_v or_o rains_n fall_v in_o abundance_n oh_o bemoan_v rather_o thy_o own_o irregular_a action_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deformation_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o short_a no_o creature_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la they_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o who_o word_n and_o commandment_n they_o must_v rule_v their_o action_n sure_o none_o of_o we_o be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o good_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n angel_n enjoy_v immunity_n yet_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o service_n the_o creature_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o common_a nature_n for_o god_n honour_n let_v we_o obey_v god_n though_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n sermon_n xcvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n david_n meditate_v upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n whereby_o be_v represent_v god_n constant_a fidelity_n in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n now_o he_o produce_v his_o own_o experience_n and_o show_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o most_o pleasant_a meditation_n to_o support_v he_o under_o his_o affliction_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_v fail_v he_o find_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n condition_n he_o be_v afflict_v 2._o his_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n 3._o his_o remedy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n 1._o for_o his_o condition_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o trouble_n psal._n 132._o 1._o remember_v david_n lord_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n 2._o for_o his_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v then_o that_o be_v long_o since_o if_o you_o suppose_v he_o now_o under_o trouble_n probable_o he_o shall_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o or_o if_o out_o of_o trouble_n he_o remember_v from_o experience_n what_o do_v comfort_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v but_o how_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o either_o as_o give_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o confide_v in_o god_n for_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o comfort_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o then_o do_v divine_a help_n appear_v 2._o die_v for_o sorrow_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despond_v and_o despair_v in_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v affliction_n work_v heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o heaviness_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o waste_v our_o strength_n what_o keep_v he_o 3._o his_o remedy_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n some_o take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n which_o do_v involve_v we_o in_o danger_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o support_n and_o deliverance_n i_o have_v despair_v if_o i_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o thy_o word_n he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o direction_n but_o of_o support_n elsewhere_o he_o find_v
saint_n and_o the_o bless_a mean_n to_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n so_o verse_n 9_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o why_o go_v i_o mourning_n because_o of_o the_o oppressor_n david_n first_o reason_v with_o himself_o yet_o the_o distemper_n continue_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n than_o he_o get_v ease_n three_o the_o violent_a passion_n of_o anger_n envy_n and_o revenge_n against_o oppressor_n these_o be_v all_o naught_o and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n anger_n discompose_v we_o and_o transport_v the_o soul_n into_o uncomely_a motion_n against_o god_n and_o man_n make_v we_o fret_v and_o malcontent_a it_o tempt_v we_o to_o atheism_n psal._n 73._o make_v we_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n psal._n 37._o tempt_v we_o to_o imitation_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n the_o devil_n work_v much_o upon_o spleen_n and_o stomach_n and_o discontent_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o these_o disorder_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o these_o distemper_n by_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o get_v a_o sight_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o then_o these_o thing_n will_v seem_v nothing_o to_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o the_o process_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o then_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o as_o for_o revenge_n too_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a when_o we_o plead_v before_o god_n we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o what_o be_v unjust_a and_o hard_a deal_n from_o man_n to_o be_v just_o inflict_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v calm_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o dispensation_n in_o the_o upper_a tribunal_n whereunto_o when_o we_o appeal_v we_o shall_v render_v no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n rom._n 12._o 17._o we_o ought_v not_o we_o need_v not_o it_o be_v god_n work_n deut._n 32._o 35._o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n be_v i_o nay_o our_o very_a pray_n be_v a_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o in_o prayer_n we_o vent_v our_o zeal_n and_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o vent_v our_o carnal_a passion_n it_o be_v a_o resignation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o cause_n to_o he_o under_o unjust_a suffering_n not_o out_o of_o malice_n desire_v judgement_n and_o vengeance_n on_o persecutor_n that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o executioner_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o establish_v that_o which_o we_o will_v prevent_v in_o prayer_n but_o saint_n in_o prayer_n labour_v only_o to_o show_v their_o faith_n and_o meekness_n and_o to_o leave_v thing_n to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n to_o do_v what_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a four_o for_o the_o other_o evil_n impatience_n and_o despair_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o dependence_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v main_o establish_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o worst_a evil_n either_o total_a apostasy_n from_o god_n or_o atheism_n or_o self-destuction_a now_o this_o be_v very_o incident_a to_o we_o when_o oppression_n lie_v long_o upon_o we_o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o so_o jer._n 2._o 25._o but_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n desperate_o no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v i_o will_v take_v my_o own_o course_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o and_o if_o thing_n do_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 3._o now_o we_o keep_v afoot_o some_o hope_n while_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o suit_n be_v still_o depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o see_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o wait_v for_o god_n answer_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v hab._n 2._o 3._o god_n may_v tarry_v long_o but_o will_v never_o come_v too_o late_o thus_o why_o 2._o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v ask_v first_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o our_o main_a blessing_n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o we_o seek_v our_o ease_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n only_o that_o prayer_n be_v like_o a_o brutish_a cry_n hos._n 7._o 14._o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n a_o dog_n will_v howl_v when_o he_o feel_v any_o thing_n inconvenient_a you_o will_v never_o be_v free_v from_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_v at_o god_n dispensation_n and_o question_v his_o love_n if_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o you_o seek_v and_o so_o your_o prayer_n will_v become_v your_o snare_n beside_o the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n it_o argue_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o your_o affection_n that_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o god_n psal._n 105._o 4._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o in_o all_o condition_n that_o must_v be_v our_o great_a request_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n second_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v with_o submission_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v nor_o intrinsical_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a we_o can_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o a_o friend_n deny_v we_o to_o lend_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o know_v we_o will_v lay_v out_o to_o our_o loss_n and_o detriment_n god_n see_v it_o fit_a sometime_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a to_o continue_v we_o under_o oppression_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o providence_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v the_o oppress_a and_o punish_v the_o oppressor_n sometime_o god_n do_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o sometime_o both_o together_o sometime_o god_n will_v only_o comfort_v the_o oppress_a we_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o god_n will_v not_o break_v the_o yoke_n but_o give_v we_o a_o supply_n of_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o have_v strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n he_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o integrity_n sometime_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o oppressor_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o relief_n and_o reparation_n to_o you_o you_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o you_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n to_o free_v you_o from_o it_o three_o your_o end_n must_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o that_o you_o may_v serve_v he_o more_o cheerful_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal._n 9_o 13_o 14._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n consider_v my_o trouble_n which_o i_o suffer_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n so_o david_n beg_v salvation_n in_o order_n to_o praise_v temporal_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o nor_o seek_v for_o itself_o but_o as_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v our_o end_n lord_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o interest_n but_o thou_o if_o you_o have_v a_o carnal_a end_n you_o miss_v james_n 4._o 3._o because_o you_o ask_v to_o consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n that_o we_o may_v please_v the_o flesh_n as_o sweet_o and_o quiet_o as_o we_o do_v before_o live_v in_o the_o height_n of_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n gratify_v our_o lust_n without_o disturbance_n or_o see_v our_o revenge_n or_o if_o a_o mere_a natural_a end_n the_o mere_a conveniency_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n we_o bespeak_v our_o own_o denial_n fourthy_a we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n of_o man_n and_o will_v do_v so_o in_o due_a time_n when_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o first_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o though_o our_o oppressor_n be_v never_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a god_n can_v break_v
the_o necessity_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n and_o conveniency_n 3._o from_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o god_n way_n must_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o choice_n because_o there_o be_v several_a competitor_n that_o bid_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o choice_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o flesh_n seek_v to_o get_v in_o and_o reign_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o and_o put_v in_o the_o other_o look_v as_o in_o the_o 9_o prov._n the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o wisdom_n and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v bring_v in_o plead_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unwary_a man_n to_o themselves_o wisdom_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n wisdom_n tell_v what_o comfort_n what_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o will_v take_v her_o institution_n wisdom_n offer_v solid_a benefit_n but_o folly_n offer_v steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a some_o carnal_a mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a ay_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o too_o the_o intoxicate_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v death_n along_o with_o they_o when_o they_o can_v choke_v the_o sentiment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o say_v wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o say_v folly_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o their_o hercules_n that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o one_o show_v he_o a_o rough_a and_o the_o other_o a_o pleasant_a way_n certain_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o choice_n either_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n or_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n either_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o since_o there_o be_v two_o competitor_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o love_n can_v remain_v idle_a it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o one_o or_o another_o love_n and_o oblectation_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o it_o must_v leak_v out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o run_v out_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o choice_n of_o renounce_v the_o bewitch_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v serious_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o congruity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a but_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v happy_a or_o have_v such_o great_a privilege_n settle_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o own_o choice_n such_o great_a benefit_n as_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v miserable_a without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n or_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o consent_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n unless_o they_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o death_n man_n heart_n else_o will_v have_v a_o plea_n against_o god_n certain_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o make_v any_o happy_a without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o never_o make_v any_o miserable_a but_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o hos._n 13._o 9_o 2._o neither_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o reasonable_a rational_a creature_n or_o any_o agent_n capable_a of_o election_n or_o choice_n the_o brute_n be_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n god_n guide_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n inanimate_a creature_n by_o mere_a providence_n brute_n by_o their_o own_o instinct_n and_o man_n as_o a_o free_a agent_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o prosecute_n his_o chief_a end_n now_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n god_n expect_v in_o submit_v to_o his_o service_n the_o creature_n consent_n and_o choice_n and_o before_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o service_n before_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o choice_n and_o a_o actual_a will_n on_o our_o part_n rev._n 22._o 17._o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o leave_v with_o our_o will_n if_o we_o miss_v of_o happiness_n it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o choose_v it_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n charge_v it_o still_o upon_o man_n will_n john_n 5._o 40._o luke_n 19_o 14._o matth._n 23._o 37._o psal._n 81._o 11._o our_o misery_n be_v from_o our_o wilfulness_n but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o will_n it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n prevent_v they_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n you_o have_v a_o grant_v and_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o then_o he_o incline_v and_o move_v you_o to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n so_o that_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v their_o choice_n if_o you_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v holiness_n you_o choose_v your_o own_o destruction_n and_o neglect_v life_n your_o heart_n must_v tell_v you_o this_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o as_o plutarch_n bring_v in_o one_o apollodorus_n that_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o he_o be_v boil_v in_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a lead_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o this_o heathen_a improve_v it_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o vengeance_n that_o attend_v sinner_n i_o mention_v it_o only_o allusive_o now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o perverse_a choice_n and_o will_n that_o make_v your_o hell_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o choice_n indeed_o as_o to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n you_o must_v say_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n ay_o but_o there_o you_o come_v in_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o your_o will_n but_o as_o dispose_v and_o right_o incline_v by_o god_n you_o come_v both_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o choice_n also_o though_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 3._o let_v i_o reason_n from_o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n a_o man_n that_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o choice_n 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o he_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o choose_v when_o temptation_n come_v strong_a there_o will_v be_v many_o mis-giving_a thought_n ay_o but_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o a_o blind_a accidental_a love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o love_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v choice_a this_o be_v so_o ground_v therefore_o he_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o choice_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o way_n therefore_o they_o can_v better_o justify_v god_n against_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la 2._o such_o will_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o halt_n in_o religion_n be_v be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o choice_n of_o a_o purpose_n resolute_o set_v a_o waver_a double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v half_o off_o and_o half_o on_o will_v be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jame_v 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o two-soul-man_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o heart_n hang_v sometime_o for_o one_o and_o sometime_o for_o another_o a_o scoff_n or_o scorn_n or_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n a_o little_a fear_n a_o little_a enticement_n or_o stir_v of_o
then_o soon_o cool_v in_o their_o desire_n such_o be_v slothful_a professor_n p._n 2_o child_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n p._n 230_o reason_n why_o they_o desire_v it_o p._n 230_o 231._o they_o long_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n p._n 1087_o choice_n of_o god_n testimony_n give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o they_o p._n 742_o after_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o p._n 197._o what_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o p._n 1071_o to_o do_v good_a out_o of_o choice_n the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n p._n 1070_o 1071._o cause_n of_o a_o right_a choice_n p._n 1078_o effect_n of_o a_o right_a choice_n p._n 1079_o christ_n our_o surety_n p._n 820_o 821._o by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n ibid._n christ_n the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o worship_n p._n 12_o christ_n use_v subordinate_a teacher_n not_o out_o of_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n p._n 41._o christ_n a_o tender_a shepherd_n p._n 1107_o christ._n all_o sin_n a_o great_a injury_n 1._o to_o his_o merit_n 2._o to_o his_o example_n p._n 20_o 21._o christ_n undertake_n the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n p._n 72._o vid._n blessedness_n christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o nominal_a professor_n p._n 1069_o christianity_n its_o design_n not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n but_o patience_n p._n 522._o vid._n condition_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v 2_o part_n 1._o destructive_a 2._o adstructive_a p._n 184_o christian_a religion_n only_o worthy_a our_o choice_n p._n 197._o reas._n ibid._n church_n be_v christ_n school_n p._n 41_o church_n true_a and_o false_a their_o difference_n p._n 518_o false_a church_n have_v usual_o the_o advantage_n of_o worldly_a power_n above_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 518_o choose_v god_n precept_n what_o it_o be_v why_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v p._n 1071._o motive_n to_o choose_v they_o p._n 177_o direction_n how_v to_o choose_v they_o p._n 1378_o civil_a policy_n and_o interest_n not_o oppose_v by_o religion_n p._n 144_o circumstance_n in_o our_o obedience_n much_o insist_v on_o by_o god_n p._n 26_o 27._o great_a prudence_n in_o apply_v circumstance_n p._n 449_o claim_v to_o comfort_n from_o god_n tender_a mercy_n p._n 516_o cold_a prayer_n teach_v god_n to_o deny_v p._n 121_o comfort_n denote_v two_o thing_n p._n 513._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n strength_n p._n 513_o comfort_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n matter_n of_o comfort_n p._n 592_o comfort_v right_a when_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 40_o comfort_n spiritual_n eternal_a temporal_a 551._o all_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n p._n 552_o 513_o comfort_n in_o death_n from_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 892._o when_o we_o beg_v comfort_n we_o must_v beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o our_o comfort_n p._n 927_o 928_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n may_v be_v ask_v from_o god_n mercy_n p._n 511_o comfort_n from_o god_n word_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o look_v off_o from_o man_n to_o god_n 2._o from_o providence_n to_o promise_n p._n 147_o 591_o 629_o 329_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n 1_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o 2_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n afflict_v 4_o his_o help_n to_o bear_v they_o p._n 150_o 151._o false_a comfort_n p._n 334_o no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n like_o those_o that_o be_v fetch_v in_o from_o god_n word_n p._n 329._o for_o 1_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n be_v excellent_a 2_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n be_v great_a 3_o the_o manner_n be_v sweet_a p._n 329_o 330_o 331_o 332_o 333._o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n 2_o of_o their_o duration_n p._n 619_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o penalty_n p._n 25_o commandment_n of_o god_n call_v his_o way_n why_o p._n 22_o commandment_n of_o god_n excellent_a in_o their_o matter_n p._n 315_o commandment_n of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n why_o p._n 28._o great_a and_o small_a must_v be_v obey_v and_o why_o p._n 33_o they_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n how?-p_a 638_o command_n for_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n relate_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o inner_a man_n p._n 33._o to_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 34_o commandment_n have_v 1_o god_n for_o their_o author_n 2_o god_n in_o give_v they_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n 3_o they_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a p._n 455_o 456_o commerce_n with_o god_n vid._n communion_n common_a favour_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o p._n 912_o 113_o communion_n of_o saint_n its_o excellency_n p._n 504_o communion_n with_o god_n make_v bless_v p._n 11._o no_o communion_n with_o he_o without_o obedience_n to_o he_o ibid._n communion_n with_o god_n discover_v his_o gloriousness_n and_o our_o vileness_n p._n 61_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o donative_n and_o duty_n p._n 951_o 952_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n how_o far_o to_o be_v shun_v 1._o as_o to_o familiarity_n with_o they_o 2._o durable_a relation_n to_o they_o 3._o compliance_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n p._n 773_o 774._o vid._n carnal_a compliance_n reproof_n to_o such_o p._n 353_o company_n observation_n and_o direction_n about_o it_o p._n 776_o 777_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o those_o that_o be_v gracious_a reason_n p._n 430_o 431._o complaint_n under_o affliction_n what_o they_o usual_o be_v p._n 713_o 714_o complain_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n p._n 551_o compliance_n with_o god_n our_o safety_n p._n 637_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o argue_v with_o we_o p._n 877_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o use_v his_o supremacy_n over_o we_o 1._o in_o make_v overture_n of_o peace_n 2._o in_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v we_o by_o mercy_n p._n 131_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n worse_o than_o his_o that_o never_o begin_v p._n 342_o condition_n of_o profess_v christianity_n and_o of_o enjoy_v outward_a thing_n p._n 415_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a p._n 170_o conference_n religious_a either_o state_v or_o occasional-p_a 81_o 82_o confession_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o break_a heart_n argue_v one_o sincere_a p._n 1106_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v inward_a liberty_n when_o it_o bring_v we_o into_o outward_a bond_n p._n 301_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n hinder_v by_o 1_o carnal_a fear_n 2_o carnal_a shame_n p._n 306_o 309_o 331_o 332_o confession_n of_o sin_n its_o usefulness_n p._n 164_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n with_o the_o heart_n unless_o we_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n p._n 330._o reason_n p._n 330_o 331._o vid._n profession_n confidence_n in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgment-p_a 30_o 37._o confirmation_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n word_n a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n p._n 285_o 286_o congruity_n of_o choose_v god_n precept_n p._n 1073_o conscience_n erroneon_n will_v mislead_v we_o p._n 4_o conscience_n have_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o god_n p._n 878_o a_o good_a conscience_n comfort_n against_o reproach_n p._n 301_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o affliction_n p._n 15_o conscience_n its_o light_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v p._n 21_o 26._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o action_n p._n 33_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o whip_n to_o lash_v we_o for_o sin_n p._n 532._o a_o great_a comfort_n under_o and_o against_o reproach_n p._n 141_o a_o good_a conscience_n give_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n p._n 1079_o conscience_n when_o it_o work_v christ_n knock_v p._n 412_o conscience_n to_o be_v keep_v necessary_a why_o how_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v p._n 417_o 418_o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a cause_n p._n 977_o 978_o consent_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o its_o benefit_n p._n 909_o 910._o consideration_n of_o our_o way_n make_v way_n for_o conversion_n p._n 395_o consideration_n fit_a matter_n of_o it_o 1_o who_o make_v thou_o 2_o why_o do_v god_n make_v thou_o 3_o have_v thou_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o make_v thou_o 4_o what_o unkindness_n not_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n p._n 397_o 398_o 399_o 225._o god_n consider_v our_o affliction_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 969_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n what_o and_o how_o p._n 346_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a from_o god_n word_n p._n 591_o vid._n comfort_n from_o god_n word_n constancy_n in_o god_n way_n a_o great_a duty_n p._n 210._o motive_n